Hebrews 10 For the law having a shadow of the good things about to be is not itself the very image of the things, which yearly they offer with the same sacrifices in perpetuity, and at no time is able to perfect the ones coming forward.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4639 [⁵a shadow G1063 ¹For G2192 ⁴having G3588 ²the G3551 ³law] G3588 of the G3195 [²about to be G18 ¹good things] G3756 is not G1473 itself G3588 the G1504 very image G3588 of the G4229 things, G2596 [²yearly G1763 G3588 ⁴with the G1473 ⁵same G2378 ⁶sacrifices G3739 ¹which G4374 ³they offer] G1519 in perpetuity, G3588 G1336 G3763 and at no time G1410 is able G3588 [²the ones G4334 ³coming forward G5048 ¹to perfect].

2 G1893 Since G3756 [²would not G302 G3973 ¹they] have ceased G4374 to be offered. G1223 On account of G3588 [⁵would not G3367 G2192 ⁶have G2089 ⁷any longer G4893 ⁸conscience G266 ⁹of sins G3588 ¹the ones G3000 ²serving G530 ³once G2508 ⁴being cleansed];

3 G235 but G1722 in G1473 these G364 there is a remembrance G266 of sins G2596 yearly. G1763

4 G102 For it is impossible G1063 G129 for the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 of he-goats G851 to remove G266 sins.

5 G1352 Therefore G1525 entering G1519 into G3588 the G2889 world, G3004 he says, G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G3756 you did not G2309 want, G4983 but a body G1161 G2675 you readied G1473 for me.

6 G3646 Whole burnt-offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G3756 you did not G2106 think well of.

7 G5119 Then G2036 I said, G2400 Behold, G2240 I come G1722 (in G2777 the roll G975 of the scroll G1125 it has been written G4012 concerning G1473 me) G3588 G4160 to do, G3588 O G2316 God, G3588 G2307 your will. G1473

8 G507 By earlier G3004 saying G3754 that, G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2532 and G3646 whole burnt-offerings G2532 and G4012 for G266 sin offerings G3756 you did not G2309 want, G3761 nor G2106 think well of G3748 (which G2596 [²according to G3588 ³the G3551 ⁴law G4374 ¹ are offered])

9 G5119 then G2046 he said, G2400 Behold, G2240 I come G3588 G4160 to do, G3588 O G2316 God, G3588 G2307 your will. G1473 G337 In this he does away with G3588 the G4413 first, G2443 that G3588 the G1208 second G2476 should be established.

10 G1722 By G3739 which G2307 will G37 we are sanctified G1510.2.4 G1223 through G3588 the G4376 offering G3588 of the G4983 body G3588 G* of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once for all.

11 G2532 And G3956 indeed every G3303 G2409 priest G2476 stands G2596 daily G2250 G3008 officiating, G2532 and G3588 [²the G1473 ³same G4178 ⁵often G4374 ¹offering G2378 ⁴sacrifices], G3748 which G3763 at no time G1410 are able G4014 to remove G266 sins.

12 G1473 But he G1161 G1520 [²one G5228 ⁴for G266 ⁵sins G4374 ¹having offered G2378 ³sacrifice], G1519 in perpetuity G3588 G1336 G2523 sat G1722 at G1188 the right G3588 G2316 of God;

13 G3588 for the G3062 remaining time G1551 looking out G2193 until G5087 [²be placed G3588 G2190 ¹his enemies] G1473 G5286 as a footstool G3588 G4228 of his feet. G1473

14 G1520 For by one G1063 G4376 offering G5048 he has perfected G1519 in perpetuity G3588 G1336 G3588 the ones G37 having been sanctified.

15 G3140 [⁵bears witness G1161 ¹And G1473 ⁶to us G2532 ⁷also G3588 ²the G4151 ⁴spirit G3588 G39 ³holy]; G3326 for after G3588 G4280 he describes beforehand,

16 G3778 This is G3588 the G1242 covenant G3739 which G1303 I will ordain G4314 with G1473 them G3326 after G3588 G2250 those days, G1565 G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G1325 putting G3551 my laws G1473 G1909 upon G2588 their hearts; G1473 G2532 and G1909 upon G3588 G1271 their thoughts G1473 G1924 I will inscribe G1473 them;

17 G2532 and G3588 G266 their sins G1473 G2532 and G3588 G458 their lawless deeds G1473 G3766.2 in no way G3403 shall I remember G2089 any longer.

18 G3699 But where G1161 G859 there is a release G3778 of these, G3765 there is no longer G4376 an offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 Having G3767 then, G80 brethren, G3954 confidence G1519 for G3588 the G1529 entrance into G3588 the G39 holies G1722 by G3588 the G129 blood G3588 G* of Jesus,

20 G3739 which G1457 he dedicated G1473 to us G3598 a way G4372 newly made G2532 and G2198 living, G1223 through G3588 the G2665 veil, G5123 that is to say G3588 G4561 his flesh; G1473

21 G2532 and having G2409 [²priest G3173 ¹a great] G1909 over G3588 the G3624 house G3588 G2316 of God,

22 G4334 let us draw near G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart, G1722 in G4136 full assurance G4102 of belief, G4472 [³being sprinkled G3588 ¹ with G2588 ²hearts] G575 from G4893 [²conscience G4190 ¹a wicked], G2532 and G3068 [³being bathed G3588 ¹the G4983 ²body G5204 ⁵water G2513 ⁴with clean].

23 G2722 Let us hold fast G3588 the G3671 confession G3588 of the G1680 hope G186 unwavering! G4103 for trustworthy G1063 G3588 is the one G1861 promising.

24 G2532 And G2657 let us mind G240 one another G1519 for G3948 stimulating G26 love G2532 and G2570 good G2041 works!

25 G3361 not G1459 abandoning G3588 the G1997 assembling G1438 of ourselves, G2531 as G1485 the custom G5100 with some, G235 but G3870 encouraging one another, G2532 and G5118 by so much G3123 more G3745 as much as G991 you see G1448 [³approaching G3588 ¹the G2250 ²day].

26 G1596 For where voluntarily G1063 G264 we sin G1473 G3326 after G3588 G2983 receiving G3588 the G1922 full knowledge G3588 of the G225 truth, G3765 no longer G4012 [³for G266 ⁴sins G620 ¹is left G2378 ²a sacrifice];

27 G5398 [³fearful G1161 ¹but G5100 ²a certain] G1561 expectation G2920 of judgment, G2532 and G4442 [²fire G2205 ¹a zealous G2068 ⁴to devour G3195 ³being about] G3588 the G5227 adversaries.

28 G114 Anyone disregarding G5100 G3551 the law G* of Moses G5565 [²without the help G3628 ³of compassions G1909 ⁴upon the testimony G1417 ⁵of two G2228 ⁶or G5140 ⁷three G3144 ⁸witnesses G599 ¹dies].

29 G4214 Of how much G1380 do you think G5501 worse G515 shall he be worthy of G5098 punishment G3588 the one G3588 [²the G5207 ³son G3588 G2316 ⁴of God G2662 ¹having trampled], G2532 and G3588 [²the G129 ³blood G3588 ⁴of the G1242 ⁵covenant G2839 ⁶as common G2233 ¹esteeming], G1722 in G3739 which G37 he was sanctified, G2532 and G3588 [²the G4151 ³spirit G3588 G5484 ⁴of favor G1796 ¹having insulted]?

30 G1492 For we know G1063 G3588 the one G2036 having said, G1473 Punishment is mine, G1557 G1473 I G467 will recompense, G3004 says G2962 the Lord. G2532 And G3825 again, saying G2962 The Lord G2919 will judge G3588 G2992 his people. G1473

31 G5398 It is fearful G3588 G1706 to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2316 of the living God. G2198

32 G363 But call to mind G1161 G3588 the G4387 prior G2250 days, G1722 in G3739 which G5461 having been enlightened, G4183 [²much G119 ³conflict G5278 ¹you endured] G3804 of sufferings;

33 G3778 this G3303 indeed G3680 [²both in scornings G5037 G2532 ³and G2347 ⁴afflictions G2301 ¹being made a public spectacle]; G3778 but by this G1161 G2844 [²partners G3588 ³of the ones G3779 ⁴thus G390 ⁵behaving in being scorned G1096 ¹having become].

34 G2532 For both G1063 G3588 in G1199 my bonds G1473 G4834 you sympathized; G2532 and G3588 the G724 seizure G3588 G5224 of your possessions G1473 G3326 with G5479 joy G4327 you accepted, G1097 knowing G2192 to have G1722 in G1438 yourselves G2908 a better G5223 possession G1722 in G3772 heavens, G2532 and G3306 abiding.

35 G3361 Do not G577 throw off G3767 then G3588 G3954 your confidence, G1473 G3748 which G2192 has G3405 [²payment G3173 ¹great].

36 G5281 [⁴of endurance G1063 ¹For G2192 ²you have G5532 ³need], G2443 that G3588 [²the G2307 ³will G3588 G2316 ⁴of God G4160 ¹having done], G2865 you should receive G3588 the G1860 promise, saying,

37 G2089 For yet G1063 G3397 a little while G3745 G3745 G3588 the one G2064 coming G2240 shall come, G2532 and G3756 will not G5549 delay.

38 G3588 But the G1161 G1342 just G1537 [²of G4102 ³belief G2198 ¹shall live]; G2532 and G1437 if G5288 he keeps back, G3756 [²takes no pleasure G2106 G3588 G5590 ¹my soul] G1473 G1722 in G1473 him.

39 G1473 But we G1161 G3756 are not G1510.2.4 G5289 keeping back G1519 to G684 destruction, G235 but G4102 of belief G1519 for G4047 a procurement G5590 of life.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4639 σκιάν G1063 γαρ G2192 έχων G3588 ο G3551 νόμος G3588 των G3195 μελλόντων G18 αγαθών G3756 ουκ G1473 αυτήν G3588 την G1504 εικόνα G3588 των G4229 πραγμάτων G2596 κατ΄ ενιαυτόν G1763 G3588 ταις G1473 αυταίς G2378 θυσίαις G3739 ας G4374 προσφέρουσιν G1519 εις το διηνεκές G3588 G1336 G3763 ουδέποτε G1410 δύναται G3588 τους G4334 προσερχομένους G5048 τελειώσαι

2 G1893 επεί G3756 ουκ αν G302 G3973 επαύσαντο G4374 προσφερόμεναι G1223 διά G3588 το μηδεμίαν G3367 G2192 έχειν G2089 έτι G4893 συνείδησιν G266 αμαρτιών G3588 τους G3000 λατρεύοντας G530 άπαξ G2508 κεκαθαρμένους

3 G235 αλλ΄ G1722 εν G1473 αυταίς G364 ανάμνησις G266 αμαρτιών G2596 κατ΄ ενιαυτόν G1763

4 G102 αδύνατον γαρ G1063 G129 αίμα G5022 ταύρων G2532 και G5131 τράγων G851 αφαιρείν G266 αμαρτίας

5 G1352 διό G1525 εισερχόμενος G1519 εις G3588 τον G2889 κόσμον G3004 λέγει G2378 θυσίαν G2532 και G4376 προσφοράν G3756 ουκ G2309 ηθέλησας G4983 σώμα δε G1161 G2675 κατηρτίσω G1473 μοι

6 G3646 ολοκαυτώματα G2532 και G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας G3756 ουκ G2106 ευδόκησας

7 G5119 τότε G2036 είπον G2400 ιδού G2240 ήκω G1722 εν G2777 κεφαλίδι G975 βιβλίου G1125 γέγραπται G4012 περί G1473 εμού G3588 του G4160 ποιήσαι G3588 ο G2316 θεός G3588 το G2307 θέλημά σου G1473

8 G507 ανώτερον G3004 λέγων G3754 ότι G2378 θυσίαν G2532 και G4376 προσφοράν G2532 και G3646 ολοκαυτώματα G2532 και G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας G3756 ουκ G2309 ηθέλησας G3761 ουδέ G2106 ευδόκησας G3748 αίτινες G2596 κατά G3588 τον G3551 νόμον G4374 προσφέρονται

9 G5119 τότε G2046 είρηκεν G2400 ιδού G2240 ήκω G3588 του G4160 ποιήσαι G3588 ο G2316 θεός G3588 το G2307 θέλημά σου G1473 G337 αναιρεί G3588 το G4413 πρώτον G2443 ίνα G3588 το G1208 δεύτερον G2476 στήση

10 G1722 εν G3739 ω G2307 θελήματι G37 ηγιασμένοι εσμέν G1510.2.4 G1223 διά G3588 της G4376 προσφοράς G3588 του G4983 σώματος G3588 του G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού G2178 εφάπαξ

11 G2532 και G3956 πας μεν G3303 G2409 ιερεύς G2476 έστηκε G2596 καθ΄ ημέραν G2250 G3008 λειτουργών G2532 και G3588 τας G1473 αυτάς G4178 πολλάκις G4374 προσφέρων G2378 θυσίας G3748 αίτινες G3763 ουδέποτε G1410 δύνανται G4014 περιελείν G266 αμαρτίας

12 G1473 αυτός δε G1161 G1520 μίαν G5228 υπέρ G266 αμαρτιών G4374 προσενέγκας G2378 θυσίαν G1519 εις το διηνεκές G3588 G1336 G2523 εκάθισεν G1722 εν G1188 δεξιά G3588 του G2316 θεού

13 G3588 το G3062 λοιπόν G1551 εκδεχόμενος G2193 έως G5087 τεθώσιν G3588 οι G2190 εχθροί αυτού G1473 G5286 υποπόδιον G3588 των G4228 ποδών αυτού G1473

14 G1520 μία γαρ G1063 G4376 προσφορά G5048 τετελείωκεν G1519 εις το διηνεκές G3588 G1336 G3588 τους G37 αγιαζομένους

15 G3140 μαρτυρεί G1161 δε G1473 ημίν G2532 και G3588 το G4151 πνεύμα G3588 το G39 άγιον G3326 μετά γαρ G3588 το G4280 προειρηκέναι

16 G3778 αύτη G3588 η G1242 διαθήκη G3739 ην G1303 διαθήσομαι G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G3326 μετά G3588 τας G2250 ημέρας εκείνας G1565 G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριος G1325 διδούς G3551 νόμους μου G1473 G1909 επί G2588 καρδίας αυτών G1473 G2532 και G1909 επί G3588 των G1271 διανοιών αυτών G1473 G1924 επιγράψω G1473 αυτούς

17 G2532 και G3588 των G266 αμαρτιών αυτών G1473 G2532 και G3588 των G458 ανομιών αυτών G1473 G3766.2 ου μη G3403 μνησθώ G2089 έτι

18 G3699 όπου δε G1161 G859 άφεσις G3778 τούτων G3765 ουκέτι G4376 προσφορά G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας

19 G2192 έχοντες G3767 ούν G80 αδελφοί G3954 παρρησίαν G1519 εις G3588 την G1529 είσοδον G3588 των G39 αγίων G1722 εν G3588 τω G129 αίματι G3588 του G* Ιησού

20 G3739 ην G1457 ενεκαίνισεν G1473 ημίν G3598 οδόν G4372 πρόσφατον G2532 και G2198 ζώσαν G1223 διά G3588 του G2665 καταπετάσματος G5123 τουτ΄ έστι G3588 της G4561 σαρκός αυτού G1473

21 G2532 και G2409 ιερέα G3173 μέγαν G1909 επί G3588 τον G3624 οίκον G3588 του G2316 θεού

22 G4334 προσερχώμεθα G3326 μετά G228 αληθινής G2588 καρδίας G1722 εν G4136 πληροφορία G4102 πίστεως G4472 ερραντισμένοι G3588 τας G2588 καρδίας G575 από G4893 συνειδήσεως G4190 πονηράς G2532 και G3068 λελουμένοι G3588 το G4983 σώμα G5204 ύδατι G2513 καθάρω

23 G2722 κατέχωμεν G3588 την G3671 ομολογίαν G3588 της G1680 ελπίδος G186 ακλινή G4103 πιστός γαρ G1063 G3588 ο G1861 επαγγειλάμενος

24 G2532 και G2657 κατανοώμεν G240 αλλήλους G1519 εις G3948 παροξυσμόν G26 αγάπης G2532 και G2570 καλών G2041 έργων

25 G3361 μη G1459 εγκαταλείποντες G3588 την G1997 επισυναγωγήν G1438 εαυτών G2531 καθώς G1485 έθος G5100 τισίν G235 αλλά G3870 παρακαλούντες G2532 και G5118 τοσούτω G3123 μάλλον G3745 όσω G991 βλέπετε G1448 εγγίζουσαν G3588 την G2250 ημέραν

26 G1596 εκουσίως γαρ G1063 G264 αμαρτανόντων ημών G1473 G3326 μετά G3588 το G2983 λαβείν G3588 την G1922 επίγνωσιν G3588 της G225 αληθείας G3765 ουκέτι G4012 περί G266 αμαρτιών G620 απολείπεται G2378 θυσία

27 G5398 φοβερά G1161 δε G5100 τις G1561 εκδοχή G2920 κρίσεως G2532 και G4442 πυρός G2205 ζήλος G2068 εσθίειν G3195 μέλλοντος G3588 τους G5227 υπεναντίους

28 G114 αθετήσας τις G5100 G3551 νόμον G* Μωϋσεως G5565 χωρίς G3628 οικτιρμών G1909 επί G1417 δυσίν G2228 η G5140 τρισί G3144 μάρτυσιν G599 αποθνήσκει

29 G4214 πόσω G1380 δοκείτε G5501 χείρονος G515 αξιωθήσεται G5098 τιμωρίας G3588 ο G3588 τον G5207 υιόν G3588 του G2316 θεού G2662 καταπατήσας G2532 και G3588 το G129 αίμα G3588 της G1242 διαθήκης G2839 κοινόν G2233 ηγησάμενος G1722 εν G3739 ω G37 ηγιάσθη G2532 και G3588 το G4151 πνεύμα G3588 της G5484 χάριτος G1796 ενυβρίσας

30 G1492 οίδαμεν γαρ G1063 G3588 τον G2036 ειπόντα G1473 εμοί εκδίκησις G1557 G1473 εγώ G467 ανταποδώσω G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριος G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G2962 κύριος G2919 κρινεί G3588 τον G2992 λαόν αυτού G1473

31 G5398 φοβερόν G3588 το G1706 εμπεσείν G1519 εις G5495 χείρας G2316 θεού ζώντος G2198

32 G363 αναμιμνήσκεσθε δε G1161 G3588 τας G4387 πρότερον G2250 ημέρας G1722 εν G3739 αις G5461 φωτισθέντες G4183 πολλήν G119 άθλησιν G5278 υπεμείνατε G3804 παθημάτων

33 G3778 τούτο G3303 μεν G3680 ονειδισμοίς τε G5037 G2532 και G2347 θλίψεσι G2301 θεατριζόμενοι G3778 τούτο δε G1161 G2844 κοινωνοί G3588 των G3779 ούτως G390 αναστρεφομένων G1096 γενηθέντες

34 G2532 και γαρ G1063 G3588 τοις G1199 δεσμοίς μου G1473 G4834 συνεπαθήσατε G2532 και G3588 την G724 αρπαγήν G3588 των G5224 υπαρχόντων υμών G1473 G3326 μετά G5479 χαράς G4327 προσεδέξασθε G1097 γινώσκοντες G2192 έχειν G1722 εν G1438 εαυτοίς G2908 κρείττονα G5223 ύπαρξιν G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G2532 και G3306 μένουσαν

35 G3361 μη G577 αποβάλητε G3767 ούν G3588 την G3954 παρρησίαν υμών G1473 G3748 ήτις G2192 έχει G3405 μισθαποδοσίαν G3173 μεγάλην

36 G5281 υπομονής G1063 γαρ G2192 έχετε G5532 χρείαν G2443 ίνα G3588 το G2307 θέλημα G3588 του G2316 θεού G4160 ποιήσαντες G2865 κομίσησθε G3588 την G1860 επαγγελίαν

37 G2089 έτι γαρ G1063 G3397 μικρόν όσον όσον G3745 G3745 G3588 ο G2064 ερχόμενος G2240 ήξει G2532 και G3756 ου G5549 χρονιεί

38 G3588 ο δε G1161 G1342 δίκαιος G1537 εκ G4102 πίστεως G2198 ζήσεται G2532 και G1437 εάν G5288 υποστείληται G3756 ουκ ευδοκεί G2106 G3588 η G5590 ψυχή μου G1473 G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ

39 G1473 ημείς δε G1161 G3756 ουκ εσμέν G1510.2.4 G5289 υποστολής G1519 εις G684 απώλειαν G235 αλλά G4102 πίστεως G1519 εις G4047 περιποίησιν G5590 ψυχής

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ σκιαν γαρ εχων ο νομος των μελλοντων αγαθων ουκ αυτην την εικονα των πραγματων κατ ενιαυτον ταις αυταις θυσιαις ας προσφερουσιν εις το διηνεκες ουδεποτε δυναται τους προσερχομενους τελειωσαι ² επει ουκ αν επαυσαντο προσφερομεναι δια το μηδεμιαν εχειν ετι συνειδησιν αμαρτιων τους λατρευοντας απαξ κεκαθαρμενους ³ αλλ εν αυταις αναμνησις αμαρτιων κατ ενιαυτον ⁴ αδυνατον γαρ αιμα ταυρων και τραγων αφαιρειν αμαρτιας ⁵ διο εισερχομενος εις τον κοσμον λεγει θυσιαν και προσφοραν ουκ ηθελησας σωμα δε κατηρτισω μοι ⁶ ολοκαυτωματα και περι αμαρτιας ουκ ευδοκησας ⁷ τοτε ειπον ιδου ηκω εν κεφαλιδι βιβλιου γεγραπται περι εμου του ποιησαι ο θεος το θελημα σου ⁸ ανωτερον λεγων οτι θυσιαν και προσφοραν και ολοκαυτωματα και περι αμαρτιας ουκ ηθελησας ουδε ευδοκησας αιτινες κατα τον νομον προσφερονται ⁹ τοτε ειρηκεν ιδου ηκω του ποιησαι ο θεος το θελημα σου αναιρει το πρωτον ινα το δευτερον στηση ¹⁰ εν ω θεληματι ηγιασμενοι εσμεν οι δια της προσφορας του σωματος του ιησου χριστου εφαπαξ ¹¹ και πας μεν ιερευς εστηκεν καθ ημεραν λειτουργων και τας αυτας πολλακις προσφερων θυσιας αιτινες ουδεποτε δυνανται περιελειν αμαρτιας ¹² αυτος δε μιαν υπερ αμαρτιων προσενεγκας θυσιαν εις το διηνεκες εκαθισεν εν δεξια του θεου ¹³ το λοιπον εκδεχομενος εως τεθωσιν οι εχθροι αυτου υποποδιον των ποδων αυτου ¹⁴ μια γαρ προσφορα τετελειωκεν εις το διηνεκες τους αγιαζομενους ¹⁵ μαρτυρει δε ημιν και το πνευμα το αγιον μετα γαρ το προειρηκεναι ¹⁶ αυτη η διαθηκη ην διαθησομαι προς αυτους μετα τας ημερας εκεινας λεγει κυριος διδους νομους μου επι καρδιας αυτων και επι των διανοιων αυτων επιγραψω αυτους ¹⁷ και των αμαρτιων αυτων και των ανομιων αυτων ου μη μνησθω ετι ¹⁸ οπου δε αφεσις τουτων ουκετι προσφορα περι αμαρτιας ¹⁹ εχοντες ουν αδελφοι παρρησιαν εις την εισοδον των αγιων εν τω αιματι ιησου ²⁰ ην ενεκαινισεν ημιν οδον προσφατον και ζωσαν δια του καταπετασματος τουτεστιν της σαρκος αυτου ²¹ και ιερεα μεγαν επι τον οικον του θεου ²² προσερχωμεθα μετα αληθινης καρδιας εν πληροφορια πιστεως ερραντισμενοι τας καρδιας απο συνειδησεως πονηρας και λελουμενοι το σωμα υδατι καθαρω ²³ κατεχωμεν την ομολογιαν της ελπιδος ακλινη πιστος γαρ ο επαγγειλαμενος ²⁴ και κατανοωμεν αλληλους εις παροξυσμον αγαπης και καλων εργων ²⁵ μη εγκαταλειποντες την επισυναγωγην εαυτων καθως εθος τισιν αλλα παρακαλουντες και τοσουτω μαλλον οσω βλεπετε εγγιζουσαν την ημεραν ²⁶ εκουσιως γαρ αμαρτανοντων ημων μετα το λαβειν την επιγνωσιν της αληθειας ουκετι περι αμαρτιων απολειπεται θυσια ²⁷ φοβερα δε τις εκδοχη κρισεως και πυρος ζηλος εσθιειν μελλοντος τους υπεναντιους ²⁸ αθετησας τις νομον μωσεως χωρις οικτιρμων επι δυσιν η τρισιν μαρτυσιν αποθνησκει ²⁹ ποσω δοκειτε χειρονος αξιωθησεται τιμωριας ο τον υιον του θεου καταπατησας και το αιμα της διαθηκης κοινον ηγησαμενος εν ω ηγιασθη και το πνευμα της χαριτος ενυβρισας ³⁰ οιδαμεν γαρ τον ειποντα εμοι εκδικησις εγω ανταποδωσω λεγει κυριος και παλιν κυριος κρινει τον λαον αυτου ³¹ φοβερον το εμπεσειν εις χειρας θεου ζωντος ³² αναμιμνησκεσθε δε τας προτερον ημερας εν αις φωτισθεντες πολλην αθλησιν υπεμεινατε παθηματων ³³ τουτο μεν ονειδισμοις τε και θλιψεσιν θεατριζομενοι τουτο δε κοινωνοι των ουτως αναστρεφομενων γενηθεντες ³⁴ και γαρ τοις δεσμοις μου συνεπαθησατε και την αρπαγην των υπαρχοντων υμων μετα χαρας προσεδεξασθε γινωσκοντες εχειν εν εαυτοις κρειττονα υπαρξιν εν ουρανοις και μενουσαν ³⁵ μη αποβαλητε ουν την παρρησιαν υμων ητις εχει μισθαποδοσιαν μεγαλην ³⁶ υπομονης γαρ εχετε χρειαν ινα το θελημα του θεου ποιησαντες κομισησθε την επαγγελιαν ³⁷ ετι γαρ μικρον οσον οσον ο ερχομενος ηξει και ου χρονιει ³⁸ ο δε δικαιος εκ πιστεως ζησεται και εαν υποστειληται ουκ ευδοκει η ψυχη μου εν αυτω ³⁹ ημεις δε ουκ εσμεν υποστολης εις απωλειαν αλλα πιστεως εις περιποιησιν ψυχης

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4639 N-ASF σκιαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εχων G3588 T-NSM ο G3551 N-NSM νομος G3588 T-GPN των G3195 [G5723] V-PAP-GPN μελλοντων G18 A-GPN αγαθων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G846 P-ASF αυτην G3588 T-ASF την G1504 N-ASF εικονα G3588 T-GPN των G4229 N-GPN πραγματων G2596 PREP κατ G1763 N-ASM ενιαυτον G3588 T-DPF ταις G846 P-DPF αυταις G2378 N-DPF θυσιαις G3739 R-APF ας G4374 [G5719] V-PAI-3P προσφερουσιν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες G3763 ADV ουδεποτε G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3P | δυνανται G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3S | δυναται G3588 T-APM | τους G4334 [G5740] V-PNP-APM προσερχομενους G5048 [G5658] V-AAN τελειωσαι

2 G1893 CONJ επει G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G3973 [G5668] V-AMI-3P επαυσαντο G4374 [G5746] V-PPP-NPF προσφερομεναι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASN το G3367 A-ASF μηδεμιαν G2192 [G5721] V-PAN εχειν G2089 ADV ετι G4893 N-ASF συνειδησιν G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G3588 T-APM τους G3000 [G5723] V-PAP-APM λατρευοντας G530 ADV απαξ G2511 [G5772] V-RPP-APM κεκαθαρισμενους

3 G235 CONJ αλλ G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DPF αυταις G364 N-NSF αναμνησις G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G2596 PREP κατ G1763 N-ASM ενιαυτον

4 G102 A-NSN αδυνατον G1063 CONJ γαρ G129 N-NSN αιμα G5022 N-GMP ταυρων G2532 CONJ και G5131 N-GPM τραγων G851 [G5721] V-PAN αφαιρειν G266 N-APF αμαρτιας

5 G1352 CONJ διο G1525 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM εισερχομενος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G2889 N-ASM κοσμον G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν G2532 CONJ και G4376 N-ASF προσφοραν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2309 [G5656] V-AAI-2S ηθελησας G4983 N-ASN σωμα G1161 CONJ δε G2675 [G5668] V-AMI-2S κατηρτισω G3427 P-1DS μοι

6 G3646 N-APN ολοκαυτωματα G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2106 [G5656] V-AAI-2S ευδοκησας

7 G5119 ADV τοτε G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-1S ειπον G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G2240 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ηκω G1722 PREP εν G2777 N-DSF κεφαλιδι G975 N-GSN βιβλιου G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G4012 PREP περι G1700 P-1GS εμου G3588 T-GSM του G4160 [G5658] V-AAN ποιησαι G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G4675 P-2GS σου

8 G511 A-ASN ανωτερον G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3754 CONJ οτι G2378 N-APF θυσιας G2532 CONJ και G4376 N-APF προσφορας G2532 CONJ και G3646 N-APN ολοκαυτωματα G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2309 [G5656] V-AAI-2S ηθελησας G3761 ADV ουδε G2106 [G5656] V-AAI-2S ευδοκησας G3748 R-NPF αιτινες G2596 PREP κατα G3551 N-ASM νομον G4374 [G5743] V-PPI-3P προσφερονται

9 G5119 ADV τοτε G2046 [G5758] V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G2240 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ηκω G3588 T-GSM του G4160 [G5658] V-AAN ποιησαι G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G4675 P-2GS σου G337 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αναιρει G3588 T-ASN το G4413 A-ASN πρωτον G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-ASN το G1208 A-ASN δευτερον G2476 [G5661] V-AAS-3S στηση

10 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G2307 N-DSN θεληματι G37 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM ηγιασμενοι G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G4376 N-GSF προσφορας G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2178 ADV εφαπαξ

11 G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSM πας G3303 PRT μεν G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G2476 [G5707] V-IAI-3S εστηκεν G2476 [G5758] V-RAI-3S G2596 PREP καθ G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G3008 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λειτουργων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G846 P-APF αυτας G4178 ADV πολλακις G4374 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM προσφερων G2378 N-APF θυσιας G3748 R-NPF αιτινες G3763 ADV ουδεποτε G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3P δυνανται G4014 [G5629] V-2AAN περιελειν G266 N-APF αμαρτιας

12 G3778 D-NSM ουτος G1161 CONJ δε G1520 A-ASF μιαν G5228 PREP υπερ G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G4374 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM προσενεγκας G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες G2523 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν G1722 PREP εν G1188 A-DSF δεξια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

13 G3588 T-ASN το G3063 A-ASN λοιπον G1551 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM εκδεχομενος G2193 CONJ εως G5087 [G5686] V-APS-3P τεθωσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G2190 A-NPM εχθροι G846 P-GSM αυτου G5286 N-ASN υποποδιον G3588 T-GPM των G4228 N-GPM ποδων G846 P-GSM αυτου

14 G1520 A-DSF μια G1063 CONJ γαρ G4376 N-DSF προσφορα G5048 [G5758] V-RAI-3S τετελειωκεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες G3588 T-APM τους G37 [G5746] V-PPP-APM αγιαζομενους

15 G3140 [G5719] V-PAI-3S μαρτυρει G1161 CONJ δε G2254 P-1DP ημιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G3588 T-NSN το G40 A-NSN αγιον G3326 PREP μετα G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G4483 [G5760] V-RAN ειρηκεναι

16 G3778 D-NSF αυτη G3588 T-NSF η G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη G3739 R-ASF ην G1303 [G5695] V-FDI-1S διαθησομαι G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-APF τας G2250 N-APF ημερας G1565 D-APF εκεινας G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1325 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM διδους G3551 N-APM νομους G3450 P-1GS μου G1909 PREP επι G2588 N-APF καρδιας G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1271 N-ASF διανοιαν G846 P-GPM αυτων G1924 [G5692] V-FAI-1S επιγραψω G846 P-APM αυτους

17 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G458 N-GPF ανομιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G3403 [G5701] V-FPI-1S μνησθησομαι G2089 ADV ετι

18 G3699 ADV οπου G1161 CONJ δε G859 N-NSF αφεσις G5130 D-GPF τουτων G3765 ADV ουκετι G4376 N-NSF προσφορα G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας

19 G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G3767 CONJ ουν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3954 N-ASF παρρησιαν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1529 N-ASF εισοδον G3588 T-GPN των G39 A-GPN αγιων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G129 N-DSN αιματι G2424 N-GSM ιησου

20 G3739 R-ASF ην G1457 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ενεκαινισεν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3598 N-ASF οδον G4372 A-ASF προσφατον G2532 CONJ και G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-ASF ζωσαν G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSN του G2665 N-GSN καταπετασματος G5124 D-NSN τουτ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-GSF της G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G846 P-GSM αυτου

21 G2532 CONJ και G2409 N-ASM ιερεα G3173 A-ASM μεγαν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

22 G4334 [G5741] V-PNS-1P προσερχωμεθα G3326 PREP μετα G228 A-GSF αληθινης G2588 N-GSF καρδιας G1722 PREP εν G4136 N-DSF πληροφορια G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G4472 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM ρεραντισμενοι G3588 T-APF τας G2588 N-APF καρδιας G575 PREP απο G4893 N-GSF συνειδησεως G4190 A-GSF πονηρας G2532 CONJ και G3068 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM λελουσμενοι G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G5204 N-DSN υδατι G2513 A-DSN καθαρω

23 G2722 [G5725] V-PAS-1P κατεχωμεν G3588 T-ASF την G3671 N-ASF ομολογιαν G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G186 A-ASF ακλινη G4103 A-NSM πιστος G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G1861 [G5666] V-ADP-NSM επαγγειλαμενος

24 G2532 CONJ και G2657 [G5725] V-PAS-1P κατανοωμεν G240 C-APM αλληλους G1519 PREP εις G3948 N-ASM παροξυσμον G26 N-GSF αγαπης G2532 CONJ και G2570 A-GPN καλων G2041 N-GPN εργων

25 G3361 PRT-N μη G1459 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM εγκαταλειποντες G3588 T-ASF την G1997 N-ASF επισυναγωγην G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G2531 ADV καθως G1485 N-NSN εθος G5100 X-DPM τισιν G235 CONJ αλλα G3870 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM παρακαλουντες G2532 CONJ και G5118 D-DSN τοσουτω G3123 ADV μαλλον G3745 K-DSN οσω G991 [G5719] V-PAI-2P βλεπετε G1448 [G5723] V-PAP-ASF εγγιζουσαν G3588 T-ASF την G2250 N-ASF ημεραν

26 G1596 ADV εκουσιως G1063 CONJ γαρ G264 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM αμαρτανοντων G2257 P-1GP ημων G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASN το G2983 [G5629] V-2AAN λαβειν G3588 T-ASF την G1922 N-ASF επιγνωσιν G3588 T-GSF της G225 N-GSF αληθειας G3765 ADV ουκετι G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G620 [G5743] V-PPI-3S απολειπεται G2378 N-NSF θυσια

27 G5398 A-NSF φοβερα G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSF τις G1561 N-NSF εκδοχη G2920 N-GSF κρισεως G2532 CONJ και G4442 N-GSN πυρος G2205 N-NSN ζηλος G2068 [G5721] V-PAN εσθιειν G3195 [G5723] V-PAP-GSN μελλοντος G3588 T-APM τους G5227 A-APM υπεναντιους

28 G114 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM αθετησας G5100 X-NSM τις G3551 N-ASM νομον G3475 N-GSM μωυσεως G5565 ADV χωρις G3628 N-GPM οικτιρμων G1909 PREP επι G1417 A-DPM δυσιν G2228 PRT η G5140 A-DPM τρισιν G3144 N-DPM μαρτυσιν G599 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αποθνησκει

29 G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-2P δοκειτε G5501 A-GSF χειρονος G515 [G5701] V-FPI-3S αξιωθησεται G5098 N-GSF τιμωριας G3588 T-NSM ο G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2662 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM καταπατησας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G129 N-ASN αιμα G3588 T-GSF της G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G2839 A-ASN κοινον G2233 [G5666] V-ADP-NSM ηγησαμενος G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G37 [G5681] V-API-3S ηγιασθη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G3588 T-GSF της G5485 N-GSF χαριτος G1796 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM ενυβρισας

30 G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASM τον G2036 [G5631] V-2AAP-ASM ειποντα G1698 P-1DS εμοι G1557 N-NSF εκδικησις G1473 P-1NS εγω G467 [G5692] V-FAI-1S ανταποδωσω G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G2919 [G5692] V-FAI-3S κρινει G2919 [G5719] V-PAI-3S G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G846 P-GSM αυτου

31 G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G3588 T-NSN το G1706 [G5629] V-2AAN εμπεσειν G1519 PREP εις G5495 N-APF χειρας G2316 N-GSM θεου G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM ζωντος

32 G363 [G5732] V-PMM-2P αναμιμνησκεσθε G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-APF τας G4386 A-ASN προτερον G2250 N-APF ημερας G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DPF αις G5461 [G5685] V-APP-NPM φωτισθεντες G4183 A-ASF πολλην G119 N-ASF αθλησιν G5278 [G5656] V-AAI-2P υπεμεινατε G3804 N-GPN παθηματων

33 G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3303 PRT μεν G3680 N-DPM ονειδισμοις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2347 N-DPF θλιψεσιν G2301 [G5746] V-PPP-NPM θεατριζομενοι G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G2844 A-NPM κοινωνοι G3588 T-GPM των G3779 ADV ουτως G390 [G5746] V-PPP-GPM αναστρεφομενων G1096 [G5679] V-AOP-NPM γενηθεντες

34 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DPM τοις G1198 N-DPM δεσμιοις G4834 [G5656] V-AAI-2P συνεπαθησατε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G724 N-ASF αρπαγην G3588 T-GPN των G5224 [G5723] V-PAP-GPN υπαρχοντων G5216 P-2GP υμων G3326 PREP μετα G5479 N-GSF χαρας G4327 [G5662] V-ADI-2P προσεδεξασθε G1097 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM γινωσκοντες G2192 [G5721] V-PAN εχειν G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G2909 A-ASF κρειττονα G5223 N-ASF υπαρξιν G2532 CONJ και G3306 [G5723] V-PAP-ASF μενουσαν

35 G3361 PRT-N μη G577 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P αποβαλητε G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-ASF την G3954 N-ASF παρρησιαν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3748 R-NSF ητις G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εχει G3173 A-ASF μεγαλην G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσιαν

36 G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G1063 CONJ γαρ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-2P εχετε G5532 N-ASF χρειαν G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G4160 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM ποιησαντες G2865 [G5672] V-AMS-2P κομισησθε G3588 T-ASF την G1860 N-ASF επαγγελιαν

37 G2089 ADV ετι G1063 CONJ γαρ G3397 A-ASN μικρον G3745 K-ASN οσον G3745 K-ASN οσον G3588 T-NSM ο G2064 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM ερχομενος G2240 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ηξει G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G5549 [G5692] V-FAI-3S χρονισει

38 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1342 A-NSM δικαιος G3450 P-1GS | " μου " G3450 P-1GS | μου G1537 PREP | εκ G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G2198 [G5695] V-FDI-3S ζησεται G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G5288 [G5672] V-AMS-3S υποστειληται G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2106 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ευδοκει G3588 T-NSF η G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G3450 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω

39 G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν G5289 N-GSF υποστολης G1519 PREP εις G684 N-ASF απωλειαν G235 CONJ αλλα G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G1519 PREP εις G4047 N-ASF περιποιησιν G5590 N-GSF ψυχης

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4639 N-ASF Σκιὰν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2192 V-PAP-NSM ἔχων G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3551 N-NSM νόμος G3588 T-GPN τῶν G3195 V-PAP-GPN μελλόντων G18 A-GPN ἀγαθῶν, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G846 P-ASF αὐτὴν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1504 N-ASF εἰκόνα G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4229 N-GPN πραγμάτων, G2596 PREP κατ' G1763 N-ASM ἐνιαυτὸν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G846 P-DPF αὐταῖς G2378 N-DPF θυσίαις G3739 R-DPF αἷς G4374 V-PAI-3P προσφέρουσιν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1336 A-ASN διηνεκὲς G3763 ADV-N οὐδέποτε G1410 V-PNI-3S δύναται G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4334 V-PNP-APM προσερχομένους G5048 V-AAN τελειῶσαι·

2 G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G302 PRT ἂν G3973 V-AMI-3P ἐπαύσαντο G4374 V-PPP-NPF προσφερόμεναι, G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3367 A-ASF-N μηδεμίαν G2192 V-PAN ἔχειν G2089 ADV ἔτι G4893 N-ASF συνείδησιν G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3000 V-PAP-APM λατρεύοντας G530 ADV ἅπαξ G2511 V-RPP-APM κεκαθαρισμένους;

3 G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DPF αὐταῖς G364 N-NSF ἀνάμνησις G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G2596 PREP κατ' G1763 N-ASM ἐνιαυτόν,

4 G102 A-NSN ἀδύνατον G1063 CONJ γὰρ G129 N-NSN αἷμα G5022 N-GPM ταύρων G2532 CONJ καὶ G5131 N-GPM τράγων G851 V-PAN ἀφαιρεῖν G266 N-APF ἁμαρτίας.

5 G1352 CONJ διὸ G1525 V-PNP-NSM εἰσερχόμενος G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2889 N-ASM κόσμον G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει, G2378 N-ASF θυσίαν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4376 N-ASF προσφορὰν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2309 V-AAI-2S ἠθέλησας, G4983 N-ASN σῶμα G1161 CONJ δὲ G2675 V-AMI-2S κατηρτίσω G1473 P-1DS μοι·

6 G3646 N-APN ὁλοκαυτώματα G2532 CONJ καὶ G4012 PREP περὶ G266 N-GSF ἁμαρτίας G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2106 V-AAI-2S ηὐδόκησας·

7 G5119 ADV τότε G3004 V-2AAI-1S εἶπον, G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G2240 V-PAI-1S ἥκω, G1722 PREP ἐν G2777 N-DSF κεφαλίδι G975 N-GSN βιβλίου G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται G4012 PREP περὶ G1473 P-1GS ἐμοῦ, G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4160 V-AAN ποιῆσαι, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός, G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2307 N-ASN θέλημά G4771 P-2GS σου.

8 G511 A-ASN-C ἀνώτερον G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2378 N-APF θυσίας G2532 CONJ καὶ G4376 N-APF προσφορὰς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3646 N-APN ὁλοκαυτώματα G2532 CONJ καὶ G4012 PREP περὶ G266 N-GSF ἁμαρτίας G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2309 V-AAI-2S ἠθέλησας G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G2106 V-AAI-2S ηὐδόκησας, G3748 R-NPF αἵτινες G2596 PREP κατὰ G3551 N-ASM νόμον G4374 V-PPI-3P προσφέρονται,

9 G5119 ADV τότε G2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT εἴρηκεν, G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G2240 V-PAI-1S ἥκω G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4160 V-AAN ποιῆσαι G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2307 N-ASN θέλημά G4771 P-2GS σου. G337 V-PAI-3S ἀναιρεῖ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4413 A-ASN-S πρῶτον G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1208 A-ASN δεύτερον G2476 V-AAS-3S στήσῃ·

10 G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G2307 N-DSN θελήματι G37 V-RPP-NPM ἡγιασμένοι G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμὲν G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4376 N-GSF προσφορᾶς G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4983 N-GSN σώματος G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G2178 ADV ἐφάπαξ.

11 G2532 CONJ Καὶ G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G3303 PRT μὲν G2409 N-NSM ἱερεὺς G2476 V-RAI-3S ἕστηκεν G2596 PREP καθ' G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν G3008 V-PAP-NSM λειτουργῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APF τὰς G846 P-APF αὐτὰς G4178 ADV πολλάκις G4374 V-PAP-NSM προσφέρων G2378 N-APF θυσίας, G3748 R-NPF αἵτινες G3763 ADV-N οὐδέποτε G1410 V-PNI-3P δύνανται G4014 V-2AAN περιελεῖν G266 N-APF ἁμαρτίας.

12 G3778 D-NSM οὗτος G1161 CONJ δὲ G1520 A-ASF μίαν G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G4374 V-AAP-NSM προσενέγκας G2378 N-ASF θυσίαν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1336 A-ASN διηνεκὲς G2523 V-AAI-3S ἐκάθισεν G1722 PREP ἐν G1188 A-DSF δεξιᾷ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ,

13 G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3063 A-ASN λοιπὸν G1551 V-PNP-NSM ἐκδεχόμενος G2193 ADV ἕως G5087 V-APS-3P τεθῶσιν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2190 A-NPM ἐχθροὶ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G5286 N-ASN ὑποπόδιον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4228 N-GPM ποδῶν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ·

14 G1520 A-DSF μιᾷ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4376 N-DSF προσφορᾷ G5048 V-RAI-3S τετελείωκεν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1336 A-ASN διηνεκὲς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G37 V-PPP-APM ἁγιαζομένους.

15 G3140 V-PAI-3S μαρτυρεῖ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4151 N-NSN πνεῦμα G3588 T-NSN τὸ G40 A-NSN ἅγιον· G3326 PREP μετὰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2046 V-RAN εἰρηκέναι,

16 G3778 D-NSF αὕτη G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1242 N-NSF διαθήκη G3739 R-ASF ἣν G1303 V-FDI-1S διαθήσομαι G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-APF τὰς G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G1565 D-APF ἐκείνας, G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G2962 N-NSM κύριος, G1325 V-PAP-NSM διδοὺς G3551 N-APM νόμους G1473 P-1GS μου G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G2588 N-APF καρδίας G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1271 N-ASF διάνοιαν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1924 V-FAI-1S ἐπιγράψω G846 P-APM αὐτούς,

17 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G458 N-GPF ἀνομιῶν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3403 V-FPI-1S μνησθήσομαι G2089 ADV ἔτι.

18 G3699 ADV ὅπου G1161 CONJ δὲ G859 N-NSF ἄφεσις G3778 D-GPF τούτων, G3765 ADV-N οὐκέτι G4376 N-NSF προσφορὰ G4012 PREP περὶ G266 N-GSF ἁμαρτίας.

19 G2192 V-PAP-NPM Ἔχοντες G3767 CONJ οὖν, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί, G3954 N-ASF παρρησίαν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1529 N-ASF εἴσοδον G3588 T-GPN τῶν G40 A-GPN ἁγίων G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G129 N-DSN αἵματι G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ,

20 G3739 R-ASF ἣν G1457 V-AAI-3S ἐνεκαίνισεν G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3598 N-ASF ὁδὸν G4372 A-ASF πρόσφατον G2532 CONJ καὶ G2198 V-PAP-ASF ζῶσαν G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2665 N-GSN καταπετάσματος, G3778 D-NSN τοῦτ' G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4561 N-GSF σαρκὸς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ,

21 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2409 N-ASM ἱερέα G3173 A-ASM μέγαν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3624 N-ASM οἶκον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ,

22 G4334 V-PNS-1P προσερχώμεθα G3326 PREP μετὰ G228 A-GSF ἀληθινῆς G2588 N-GSF καρδίας G1722 PREP ἐν G4136 N-DSF πληροφορίᾳ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως, G4472 V-RPP-NPM ῥεραντισμένοι G3588 T-APF τὰς G2588 N-APF καρδίας G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4893 N-GSF συνειδήσεως G4190 A-GSF πονηρᾶς

23 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3068 V-RPP-NPM λελουσμένοι G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4983 N-ASN σῶμα G5204 N-DSN ὕδατι G2513 A-DSN καθαρῷ, G2722 V-PAS-1P κατέχωμεν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3671 N-ASF ὁμολογίαν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1680 N-GSF ἐλπίδος G186 A-ASF ἀκλινῆ, G4103 A-NSM πιστὸς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1861 V-ADP-NSM ἐπαγγειλάμενος,

24 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2657 V-PAS-1P κατανοῶμεν G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους G1519 PREP εἰς G3948 N-ASM παροξυσμὸν G26 N-GSF ἀγάπης G2532 CONJ καὶ G2570 A-GPN καλῶν G2041 N-GPN ἔργων,

25 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1459 V-PAP-NPM ἐγκαταλείποντες G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1997 N-ASF ἐπισυναγωγὴν G1438 F-3GPM ἑαυτῶν, G2531 ADV καθὼς G1485 N-NSN ἔθος G5100 X-DPM τισίν, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3870 V-PAP-NPM παρακαλοῦντες, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5118 D-DSN τοσούτῳ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G3745 K-DSN ὅσῳ G991 V-PAI-2P βλέπετε G1448 V-PAP-ASF ἐγγίζουσαν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν.

26 G1596 ADV Ἑκουσίως G1063 CONJ γὰρ G264 V-PAP-GPM ἁμαρτανόντων G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2983 V-2AAN λαβεῖν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1922 N-ASF ἐπίγνωσιν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G225 N-GSF ἀληθείας, G3765 ADV-N οὐκέτι G4012 PREP περὶ G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G620 V-PPI-3S ἀπολείπεται G2378 N-NSF θυσία,

27 G5398 A-NSF φοβερὰ G1161 CONJ δέ G5100 X-NSF τις G1561 N-NSF ἐκδοχὴ G2920 N-GSF κρίσεως G2532 CONJ καὶ G4442 N-GSN πυρὸς G2205 N-NSN ζῆλος G2068 V-PAN ἐσθίειν G3195 V-PAP-GSN μέλλοντος G3588 T-APM τοὺς G5227 A-APM ὑπεναντίους.

28 G114 V-AAP-NSM ἀθετήσας G5100 X-NSM τις G3551 N-ASM νόμον G3475 N-GSM Μωϋσέως G5565 ADV χωρὶς G3628 N-GPM οἰκτιρμῶν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1417 A-DPM δυσὶν G2228 PRT ἢ G5140 A-DPM τρισὶν G3144 N-DPM μάρτυσιν G599 V-PAI-3S ἀποθνῄσκει·

29 G4214 Q-DSN πόσῳ G1380 V-PAI-2P δοκεῖτε G5501 A-GSF χείρονος G515 V-FPI-3S ἀξιωθήσεται G5098 N-GSF τιμωρίας G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5207 N-ASM υἱὸν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2662 V-AAP-NSM καταπατήσας, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G129 N-ASN αἷμα G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1242 N-GSF διαθήκης G2839 A-ASN κοινὸν G2233 V-ADP-NSM ἡγησάμενος G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G37 V-API-3S ἡγιάσθη, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4151 N-ASN πνεῦμα G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5485 N-GSF χάριτος G1796 V-AAP-NSM ἐνυβρίσας;

30 G1492 V-RAI-1P οἴδαμεν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3004 V-2AAP-ASM εἰπόντα, G1473 P-1DS ἐμοὶ G1557 N-NSF ἐκδίκησις, G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G467 V-FAI-1S ἀνταποδώσω· G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν, G2919 V-FAI-3S κρινεῖ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2992 N-ASM λαὸν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.

31 G5398 A-NSN φοβερὸν G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1706 V-2AAN ἐμπεσεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G5495 N-APF χεῖρας G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2198 V-PAP-GSM ζῶντος.

32 G363 V-PMM-2P Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-APF τὰς G4386 ADV-C πρότερον G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας, G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DPF αἷς G5461 V-APP-NPM φωτισθέντες G4183 A-ASF πολλὴν G119 N-ASF ἄθλησιν G5278 V-AAI-2P ὑπεμείνατε G3804 N-GPN παθημάτων,

33 G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G3303 PRT μὲν G3680 N-DPM ὀνειδισμοῖς G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G2347 N-DPF θλίψεσιν G2301 V-PPP-NPM θεατριζόμενοι, G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G1161 CONJ δὲ G2844 A-NPM κοινωνοὶ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3779 ADV οὕτως G390 V-PPP-GPM ἀναστρεφομένων G1096 V-AOP-NPM γενηθέντες·

34 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G1198 N-DPM δεσμίοις G4834 V-AAI-2P συνεπαθήσατε, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G724 N-ASF ἁρπαγὴν G3588 T-GPN τῶν G5224 V-PAP-GPN ὑπαρχόντων G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3326 PREP μετὰ G5479 N-GSF χαρᾶς G4327 V-ADI-2P προσεδέξασθε, G1097 V-PAP-NPM γινώσκοντες G2192 V-PAN ἔχειν G1438 F-3APM ἑαυτοὺς G2908 A-APN κρείσσονα G5223 N-ASF ὕπαρξιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3306 V-PAP-ASF μένουσαν.

35 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G577 V-2AAS-2P ἀποβάλητε G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3954 N-ASF παρρησίαν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G3748 R-NSF ἥτις G2192 V-PAI-3S ἔχει G3173 A-ASF μεγάλην G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσίαν,

36 G5281 N-GSF ὑπομονῆς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2192 V-PAI-2P ἔχετε G5532 N-ASF χρείαν G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2307 N-ASN θέλημα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G4160 V-AAP-NPM ποιήσαντες G2865 V-AMS-2P κομίσησθε G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1860 N-ASF ἐπαγγελίαν.

37 G2089 ADV ἔτι G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3397 A-ASN μικρὸν G3745 K-ASN ὅσον G3745 K-ASN ὅσον, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2064 V-PNP-NSM ἐρχόμενος G2240 V-FAI-3S ἥξει G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G5549 V-FAI-3S χρονίσει·

38 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1342 A-NSM δίκαιός G1473 P-1GS μου G1537 PREP ἐκ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G2198 V-FDI-3S ζήσεται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1437 COND ἐὰν G5288 V-AMS-3S ὑποστείληται, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2106 V-PAI-3S εὐδοκεῖ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5590 N-NSF ψυχή G1473 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ.

39 G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμὲν G5289 N-GSF ὑποστολῆς G1519 PREP εἰς G684 N-ASF ἀπώλειαν, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G1519 PREP εἰς G4047 N-ASF περιποίησιν G5590 N-GSF ψυχῆς.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς οὐδέποτε δύνανται τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι· ² ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας, ἅπαξ κεκαθαρισμένους; ³ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν· ⁴ ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. ⁵ διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει, Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· ⁶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ηὐδόκησας· ⁷ τότε εἶπον, Ἰδοὺ ἥκω (ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ) τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου. ⁸ Ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι Θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας, οὐδὲ ηὐδόκησας, αἵτινες κατὰ νόμον προσφέρονται, ⁹ τότε εἴρηκεν, Ἰδοὺ ἥκω τοῦ ποιῆσαι, τὸ θέλημά σου. ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον, ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ· ¹⁰ ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐφ̕̕ ἅπαξ. ¹¹
Καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας· ¹² οὗτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ¹³ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. ¹⁴ μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. ¹⁵ μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰρηκέναι, ¹⁶ Αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς· ¹⁷ καί, Τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι ἔτι. ¹⁸ ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁹
Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παῤῥησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, ²⁰ ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν, διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τουτέστιν, τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, ²¹ καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, ²² προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς, καὶ λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ, ²³ κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, (πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος·) ²⁴ καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, ²⁵ μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. ²⁶
Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, ²⁷ φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως, καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. ²⁸ ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωυσέως, χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνήσκει· ²⁹ πόσῳ, δοκεῖτε, χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καταπατήσας, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος, ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας; ³⁰ οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα, Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω· καὶ πάλιν, Κρινεῖ κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. ³¹ φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας θεοῦ ζῶντος. ³²
Ἀναμιμνήσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων, ³³ τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες· ³⁴ καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. ³⁵ μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παῤῥησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν. ³⁶ ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν, ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες, κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. ³⁷ ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ χρονίσει. ³⁸ ὁ δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται· καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. ³⁹ ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4639 N-ASF σκιαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εχων G3588 T-NSM ο G3551 N-NSM νομος G3588 T-GPN των G3195 (G5723) V-PAP-GPN μελλοντων G18 A-GPN αγαθων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G846 P-ASF αυτην G3588 T-ASF την G1504 N-ASF εικονα G3588 T-GPN των G4229 N-GPN πραγματων G2596 PREP κατ G1763 N-ASM ενιαυτον G3588 T-DPF ταις G846 P-DPF αυταις G2378 N-DPF θυσιαις G3739 R-APF ας G4374 (G5719) V-PAI-3P προσφερουσιν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες G3763 ADV ουδεποτε G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-3S δυναται G3588 T-APM τους G4334 (G5740) V-PNP-APM προσερχομενους G5048 (G5658) V-AAN τελειωσαι

2 G1893 CONJ επει G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G3973 (G5668) V-AMI-3P επαυσαντο G4374 (G5746) V-PPP-NPF προσφερομεναι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASN το G3367 A-ASF μηδεμιαν G2192 (G5721) V-PAN εχειν G2089 ADV ετι G4893 N-ASF συνειδησιν G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G3588 T-APM τους G3000 (G5723) V-PAP-APM λατρευοντας G530 ADV απαξ G2508 (G5772) V-RPP-APM κεκαθαρμενους

3 G235 CONJ αλλ G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DPF αυταις G364 N-NSF αναμνησις G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G2596 PREP κατ G1763 N-ASM ενιαυτον

4 G102 A-NSN αδυνατον G1063 CONJ γαρ G129 N-NSN αιμα G5022 N-GMP ταυρων G2532 CONJ και G5131 N-GPM τραγων G851 (G5721) V-PAN αφαιρειν G266 N-APF αμαρτιας

5 G1352 CONJ διο G1525 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM εισερχομενος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G2889 N-ASM κοσμον G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν G2532 CONJ και G4376 N-ASF προσφοραν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2309 (G5656) V-AAI-2S ηθελησας G4983 N-ASN σωμα G1161 CONJ δε G2675 (G5668) V-AMI-2S κατηρτισω G3427 P-1DS μοι

6 G3646 N-APN ολοκαυτωματα G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2106 (G5656) V-AAI-2S ευδοκησας

7 G5119 ADV τοτε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-1S ειπον G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G2240 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ηκω G1722 PREP εν G2777 N-DSF κεφαλιδι G975 N-GSN βιβλιου G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G4012 PREP περι G1700 P-1GS εμου G3588 T-GSN του G4160 (G5658) V-AAN ποιησαι G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G4675 P-2GS σου

8 G511 A-ASN ανωτερον G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3754 CONJ οτι G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν G2532 CONJ και G4376 N-ASF προσφοραν G2532 CONJ και G3646 N-APN ολοκαυτωματα G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2309 (G5656) V-AAI-2S ηθελησας G3761 ADV ουδε G2106 (G5656) V-AAI-2S ευδοκησας G3748 R-NPF αιτινες G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASM τον G3551 N-ASM νομον G4374 (G5743) V-PPI-3P προσφερονται

9 G5119 ADV τοτε G2046 (G5758) V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G2240 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ηκω G3588 T-GSN του G4160 (G5658) V-AAN ποιησαι G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G4675 P-2GS σου G337 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αναιρει G3588 T-ASN το G4413 A-ASN πρωτον G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-ASN το G1208 A-ASN δευτερον G2476 (G5661) V-AAS-3S στηση

10 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G2307 N-DSN θεληματι G37 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM ηγιασμενοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν G3588 T-NPM οι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G4376 N-GSF προσφορας G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G3588 T-GSM του G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2178 ADV εφαπαξ

11 G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSM πας G3303 PRT μεν G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G2476 (G5707) V-IAI-3S εστηκεν G2476 (G5758) V-RAI-3S G2596 PREP καθ G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G3008 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λειτουργων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G846 P-APF αυτας G4178 ADV πολλακις G4374 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM προσφερων G2378 N-APF θυσιας G3748 R-NPF αιτινες G3763 ADV ουδεποτε G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-3P δυνανται G4014 (G5629) V-2AAN περιελειν G266 N-APF αμαρτιας

12 G846 P-NSM αυτος G1161 CONJ δε G1520 A-ASF μιαν G5228 PREP υπερ G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G4374 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM προσενεγκας G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες G2523 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν G1722 PREP εν G1188 A-DSF δεξια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

13 G3588 T-ASN το G3063 A-ASN λοιπον G1551 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM εκδεχομενος G2193 CONJ εως G5087 (G5686) V-APS-3P τεθωσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G2190 A-NPM εχθροι G846 P-GSM αυτου G5286 N-ASN υποποδιον G3588 T-GPM των G4228 N-GPM ποδων G846 P-GSM αυτου

14 G1520 A-DSF μια G1063 CONJ γαρ G4376 N-DSF προσφορα G5048 (G5758) V-RAI-3S τετελειωκεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες G3588 T-APM τους G37 (G5746) V-PPP-APM αγιαζομενους

15 G3140 (G5719) V-PAI-3S μαρτυρει G1161 CONJ δε G2254 P-1DP ημιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G3588 T-NSN το G40 A-NSN αγιον G3326 PREP μετα G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G4280 (G5760) V-RAN προειρηκεναι

16 G3778 D-NSF αυτη G3588 T-NSF η G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη G3739 R-ASF ην G1303 (G5695) V-FDI-1S διαθησομαι G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-APF τας G2250 N-APF ημερας G1565 D-APF εκεινας G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1325 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM διδους G3551 N-APM νομους G3450 P-1GS μου G1909 PREP επι G2588 N-APF καρδιας G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GPF των G1271 N-GPF διανοιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G1924 (G5692) V-FAI-1S επιγραψω G846 P-APM αυτους

17 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G458 N-GPF ανομιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G3415 (G5686) V-APS-1S μνησθω G2089 ADV ετι

18 G3699 ADV οπου G1161 CONJ δε G859 N-NSF αφεσις G5130 D-GPF τουτων G3765 ADV ουκετι G4376 N-NSF προσφορα G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας

19 G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G3767 CONJ ουν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3954 N-ASF παρρησιαν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1529 N-ASF εισοδον G3588 T-GPN των G39 A-GPN αγιων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G129 N-DSN αιματι G2424 N-GSM ιησου

20 G3739 R-ASF ην G1457 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ενεκαινισεν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3598 N-ASF οδον G4372 A-ASF προσφατον G2532 CONJ και G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF ζωσαν G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSN του G2665 N-GSN καταπετασματος G5124 D-NSN τουτ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-GSF της G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G846 P-GSM αυτου

21 G2532 CONJ και G2409 N-ASM ιερεα G3173 A-ASM μεγαν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

22 G4334 (G5741) V-PNS-1P προσερχωμεθα G3326 PREP μετα G228 A-GSF αληθινης G2588 N-GSF καρδιας G1722 PREP εν G4136 N-DSF πληροφορια G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G4472 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM ερραντισμενοι G3588 T-APF τας G2588 N-APF καρδιας G575 PREP απο G4893 N-GSF συνειδησεως G4190 A-GSF πονηρας G2532 CONJ και G3068 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM λελουμενοι G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G5204 N-DSN υδατι G2513 A-DSN καθαρω

23 G2722 (G5725) V-PAS-1P κατεχωμεν G3588 T-ASF την G3671 N-ASF ομολογιαν G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G186 A-ASF ακλινη G4103 A-NSM πιστος G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G1861 (G5666) V-ADP-NSM επαγγειλαμενος

24 G2532 CONJ και G2657 (G5725) V-PAS-1P κατανοωμεν G240 C-APM αλληλους G1519 PREP εις G3948 N-ASM παροξυσμον G26 N-GSF αγαπης G2532 CONJ και G2570 A-GPN καλων G2041 N-GPN εργων

25 G3361 PRT-N μη G1459 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM εγκαταλειποντες G3588 T-ASF την G1997 N-ASF επισυναγωγην G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G2531 ADV καθως G1485 N-NSN εθος G5100 X-DPM τισιν G235 CONJ αλλα G3870 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM παρακαλουντες G2532 CONJ και G5118 D-DSN τοσουτω G3123 ADV μαλλον G3745 K-DSN οσω G991 (G5719) V-PAI-2P βλεπετε G1448 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF εγγιζουσαν G3588 T-ASF την G2250 N-ASF ημεραν

26 G1596 ADV εκουσιως G1063 CONJ γαρ G264 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM αμαρτανοντων G2257 P-1GP ημων G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASN το G2983 (G5629) V-2AAN λαβειν G3588 T-ASF την G1922 N-ASF επιγνωσιν G3588 T-GSF της G225 N-GSF αληθειας G3765 ADV ουκετι G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G620 (G5743) V-PPI-3S απολειπεται G2378 N-NSF θυσια

27 G5398 A-NSF φοβερα G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSF τις G1561 N-NSF εκδοχη G2920 N-GSF κρισεως G2532 CONJ και G4442 N-GSN πυρος G2205 N-NSN ζηλος G2068 (G5721) V-PAN εσθιειν G3195 (G5723) V-PAP-GSN μελλοντος G3588 T-APM τους G5227 A-APM υπεναντιους

28 G114 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM αθετησας G5100 X-NSM τις G3551 N-ASM νομον G3475 N-GSM μωσεως G5565 ADV χωρις G3628 N-GPM οικτιρμων G1909 PREP επι G1417 A-DPM δυσιν G2228 PRT η G5140 A-DPM τρισιν G3144 N-DPM μαρτυσιν G599 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αποθνησκει

29 G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-2P δοκειτε G5501 A-GSF χειρονος G515 (G5701) V-FPI-3S αξιωθησεται G5098 N-GSF τιμωριας G3588 T-NSM ο G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2662 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM καταπατησας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G129 N-ASN αιμα G3588 T-GSF της G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G2839 A-ASN κοινον G2233 (G5666) V-ADP-NSM ηγησαμενος G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G37 (G5681) V-API-3S ηγιασθη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G3588 T-GSF της G5485 N-GSF χαριτος G1796 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM ενυβρισας

30 G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASM τον G2036 (G5631) V-2AAP-ASM ειποντα G1698 P-1DS εμοι G1557 N-NSF εκδικησις G1473 P-1NS εγω G467 (G5692) V-FAI-1S ανταποδωσω G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2919 (G5692) V-FAI-3S κρινει G2919 (G5719) V-PAI-3S G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G846 P-GSM αυτου

31 G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G3588 T-NSN το G1706 (G5629) V-2AAN εμπεσειν G1519 PREP εις G5495 N-APF χειρας G2316 N-GSM θεου G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM ζωντος

32 G363 (G5732) V-PMM-2P αναμιμνησκεσθε G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-APF τας G4386 A-ASN προτερον G2250 N-APF ημερας G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DPF αις G5461 (G5685) V-APP-NPM φωτισθεντες G4183 A-ASF πολλην G119 N-ASF αθλησιν G5278 (G5656) V-AAI-2P υπεμεινατε G3804 N-GPN παθηματων

33 G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3303 PRT μεν G3680 N-DPM ονειδισμοις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2347 N-DPF θλιψεσιν G2301 (G5746) V-PPP-NPM θεατριζομενοι G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G2844 A-NPM κοινωνοι G3588 T-GPM των G3779 ADV ουτως G390 (G5746) V-PPP-GPM αναστρεφομενων G1096 (G5679) V-AOP-NPM γενηθεντες

34 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DPM τοις G1199 N-DPM δεσμοις G3450 P-1GS μου G4834 (G5656) V-AAI-2P συνεπαθησατε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G724 N-ASF αρπαγην G3588 T-GPN των G5224 (G5723) V-PAP-GPN υπαρχοντων G5216 P-2GP υμων G3326 PREP μετα G5479 N-GSF χαρας G4327 (G5662) V-ADI-2P προσεδεξασθε G1097 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM γινωσκοντες G2192 (G5721) V-PAN εχειν G1722 PREP εν G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G2909 A-ASF κρειττονα G5223 N-ASF υπαρξιν G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2532 CONJ και G3306 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF μενουσαν

35 G3361 PRT-N μη G577 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P αποβαλητε G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-ASF την G3954 N-ASF παρρησιαν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3748 R-NSF ητις G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εχει G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσιαν G3173 A-ASF μεγαλην

36 G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G1063 CONJ γαρ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-2P εχετε G5532 N-ASF χρειαν G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G4160 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM ποιησαντες G2865 (G5672) V-AMS-2P κομισησθε G3588 T-ASF την G1860 N-ASF επαγγελιαν

37 G2089 ADV ετι G1063 CONJ γαρ G3397 A-ASN μικρον G3745 K-ASN οσον G3745 K-ASN οσον G3588 T-NSM ο G2064 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM ερχομενος G2240 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ηξει G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G5549 (G5692) V-FAI-3S χρονιει

38 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1342 A-NSM δικαιος G1537 PREP εκ G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G2198 (G5695) V-FDI-3S ζησεται G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G5288 (G5672) V-AMS-3S υποστειληται G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2106 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ευδοκει G3588 T-NSF η G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G3450 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω

39 G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν G5289 N-GSF υποστολης G1519 PREP εις G684 N-ASF απωλειαν G235 CONJ αλλα G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G1519 PREP εις G4047 N-ASF περιποιησιν G5590 N-GSF ψυχης

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς οὐδέποτε δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι· ² ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας ἅπαξ κεκαθαρισμένους; ³ ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ’ ἐνιαυτόν· ⁴ ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. ⁵ Διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· ⁶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας. ⁷ τότε εἶπον Ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι ὁ Θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου. ⁸ ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι Θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας, αἵτινες κατὰ νόμον προσφέρονται, ⁹ τότε εἴρηκεν Ἰδοὺ ἥκω τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου. ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ. ¹⁰ ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐφάπαξ. ¹¹ Καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ’ ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας· ¹² οὗτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ¹³ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. ¹⁴ μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. ¹⁵ Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰρηκέναι ¹⁶ Αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος· διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, ¹⁷ καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι ἔτι. ¹⁸ ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁹ Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, ²⁰ ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, ²¹ καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ²² προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς καὶ λελουσμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ· ²³ κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος, ²⁴ καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, ²⁵ μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. ²⁶ Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, ²⁷ φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. ²⁸ ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνήσκει· ²⁹ πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας. ³⁰ οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω· καὶ πάλιν Κρινεῖ Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. ³¹ φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος. ³² Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων, ³³ τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες. ³⁴ καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. ³⁵ Μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν. ³⁶ ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. ³⁷ ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει· ³⁸ ὁ δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. ³⁹ ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς οὐδέποτε ⸀δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι· ² ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας ἅπαξ ⸀κεκαθαρισμένους; ³ ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ’ ἐνιαυτόν, ⁴ ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. ⁵ διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει· Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· ⁶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας. ⁷ τότε εἶπον· Ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου. ⁸ ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι ⸂Θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς⸃ καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας, αἵτινες κατὰ ⸀νόμον προσφέρονται, ⁹ τότε εἴρηκεν· Ἰδοὺ ἥκω τοῦ ⸀ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου· ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ. ¹⁰ ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ⸀ἐσμὲν διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐφάπαξ. ¹¹ Καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ’ ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας. ¹² ⸀οὗτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ¹³ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ¹⁴ μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. ¹⁵ μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ⸀εἰρηκέναι· ¹⁶ Αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ ⸂τὴν διάνοιαν⸃ αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, ¹⁷ ⸀καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ ⸀μνησθήσομαι ἔτι· ¹⁸ ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁹ Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, ²⁰ ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, ²¹ καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, ²² προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς καὶ λελουσμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ· ²³ κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος· ²⁴ καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, ²⁵ μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. ²⁶ Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, ²⁷ φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. ²⁸ ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνῄσκει· ²⁹ πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καταπατήσας, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας. ³⁰ οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα· Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ⸀ἀνταποδώσω· καὶ πάλιν· ⸂Κρινεῖ κύριος⸃ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. ³¹ φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας θεοῦ ζῶντος. ³² Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων, ³³ τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες· ³⁴ καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ⸀δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ⸀ἑαυτοὺς κρείττονα ⸀ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. ³⁵ μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει ⸂μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν⸃, ³⁶ ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν· ³⁷ ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει· ³⁸ ὁ δὲ δίκαιός ⸀μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. ³⁹ ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ σκιαν γαρ εχων ο νομος των μελλοντων αγαθων ουκ αυτην την εικονα των πραγματων κατ ενιαυτον ταις αυταις θυσιαις ας προσφερουσιν εις το διηνεκες ουδεποτε δυναται τους προσερχομενους τελειωσαι ² επει ουκ αν επαυσαντο προσφερομεναι δια το μηδεμιαν εχειν ετι συνειδησιν αμαρτιων τους λατρευοντας απαξ κεκαθαρμενουv ³ αλλ εν αυταις αναμνησις αμαρτιων κατ ενιαυτον ⁴ αδυνατον γαρ αιμα ταυρων και τραγων αφαιρειν αμαρτιαv ⁵ διο εισερχομενος εις τον κοσμον λεγει θυσιαν και προσφοραν ουκ ηθελησας σωμα δε κατηρτισω μοι ⁶ ολοκαυτωματα και περι αμαρτιας ουκ ευδοκησαv ⁷ τοτε ειπον ιδου ηκω εν κεφαλιδι βιβλιου γεγραπται περι εμου του ποιησαι ο θεος το θελημα σου ⁸ ανωτερον λεγων οτι θυσιαν και προσφοραν και ολοκαυτωματα και περι αμαρτιας ουκ ηθελησας ουδε ευδοκησας αιτινες κατα τον νομον προσφερονται ⁹ τοτε ειρηκεν ιδου ηκω του ποιησαι ο θεος το θελημα σου αναιρει το πρωτον ινα το δευτερον στηση ¹⁰ εν ω θεληματι ηγιασμενοι εσμεν οι δια της προσφορας του σωματος ιησου χριστου εφαπαξ ¹¹ και πας μεν ιερευς εστηκεν καθ ημεραν λειτουργων και τας αυτας πολλακις προσφερων θυσιας αιτινες ουδεποτε δυνανται περιελειν αμαρτιαv ¹² αυτος δε μιαν υπερ αμαρτιων προσενεγκας θυσιαν εις το διηνεκες εκαθισεν εν δεξια του θεου ¹³ το λοιπον εκδεχομενος εως τεθωσιν οι εχθροι αυτου υποποδιον των ποδων αυτου ¹⁴ μια γαρ προσφορα τετελειωκεν εις το διηνεκες τους αγιαζομενουv ¹⁵ μαρτυρει δε ημιν και το πνευμα το αγιον μετα γαρ το προειρηκεναι ¹⁶ αυτη η διαθηκη ην διαθησομαι προς αυτους μετα τας ημερας εκεινας λεγει κυριος διδους νομους μου επι καρδιας αυτων και επι των διανοιων αυτων επιγραψω αυτουv ¹⁷ και των αμαρτιων αυτων και των ανομιων αυτων ου μη μνησθω ετι ¹⁸ οπου δε αφεσις τουτων ουκετι προσφορα περι αμαρτιαv ¹⁹ εχοντες ουν αδελφοι παρρησιαν εις την εισοδον των αγιων εν τω αιματι ιησου ²⁰ ην ενεκαινισεν ημιν οδον προσφατον και ζωσαν δια του καταπετασματος τουτ εστιν της σαρκος αυτου ²¹ και ιερεα μεγαν επι τον οικον του θεου ²² προσερχωμεθα μετα αληθινης καρδιας εν πληροφορια πιστεως ερραντισμενοι τας καρδιας απο συνειδησεως πονηρας και λελουμενοι το σωμα υδατι καθαρω ²³ κατεχωμεν την ομολογιαν της ελπιδος ακλινη πιστος γαρ ο επαγγειλαμενοv ²⁴ και κατανοωμεν αλληλους εις παροξυσμον αγαπης και καλων εργων ²⁵ μη εγκαταλειποντες την επισυναγωγην εαυτων καθως εθος τισιν αλλα παρακαλουντες και τοσουτω μαλλον οσω βλεπετε εγγιζουσαν την ημεραν ²⁶ εκουσιως γαρ αμαρτανοντων ημων μετα το λαβειν την επιγνωσιν της αληθειας ουκετι περι αμαρτιων απολειπεται θυσια ²⁷ φοβερα δε τις εκδοχη κρισεως και πυρος ζηλος εσθιειν μελλοντος τους υπεναντιουv ²⁸ αθετησας τις νομον μωυσεος χωρις οικτιρμων επι δυσιν η τρισιν μαρτυσιν αποθνησκει ²⁹ ποσω δοκειτε χειρονος αξιωθησεται τιμωριας ο τον υιον του θεου καταπατησας και το αιμα της διαθηκης κοινον ηγησαμενος εν ω ηγιασθη και το πνευμα της χαριτος ενυβρισαv ³⁰ οιδαμεν γαρ τον ειποντα εμοι εκδικησις εγω ανταποδωσω λεγει κυριος και παλιν κυριος κρινει τον λαον αυτου ³¹ φοβερον το εμπεσειν εις χειρας θεου ζωντοv ³² αναμιμνησκεσθε δε τας προτερον ημερας εν αις φωτισθεντες πολλην αθλησιν υπεμεινατε παθηματων ³³ τουτο μεν ονειδισμοις τε και θλιψεσιν θεατριζομενοι τουτο δε κοινωνοι των ουτως αναστρεφομενων γενηθεντεv ³⁴ και γαρ τοις δεσμοις μου συνεπαθησατε και την αρπαγην των υπαρχοντων υμων μετα χαρας προσεδεξασθε γινωσκοντες εχειν εαυτοις κρειττονα υπαρξιν εν ουρανοις και μενουσαν ³⁵ μη αποβαλητε ουν την παρρησιαν υμων ητις εχει μισθαποδοσιαν μεγαλην ³⁶ υπομονης γαρ εχετε χρειαν ινα το θελημα του θεου ποιησαντες κομισησθε την επαγγελιαν ³⁷ ετι γαρ μικρον οσον οσον ο ερχομενος ηξει και ου χρονιει ³⁸ ο δε δικαιος εκ πιστεως ζησεται και εαν υποστειληται ουκ ευδοκει η ψυχη μου εν αυτω ³⁹ ημεις δε ουκ εσμεν υποστολης εις απωλειαν αλλα πιστεως εις περιποιησιν ψυχηv

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4639 σκιαν G1063 γαρ For A Shadow G2192 (G5723) εχων Having G3588 ο The G3551 νομος Law G3588 των Of The G3195 (G5723) μελλοντων Coming G18 αγαθων Good Things, G3756 ουκ Not G846 αυτην Itself G3588 την The G1504 εικονα Image G3588 των Of The G4229 πραγματων Things, G2596 κατ G1763 ενιαυτον Year By Year G3588 ταις G846 αυταις With The Same G2378 θυσιαις Sacrifices G3739 ας Which G4374 (G5719) προσφερουσιν They Offer G1519 εις G3588 το G1336 διηνεκες In Perpetuity G3763 ουδεποτε Never G1410 (G5736) δυναται Is Able G3588 τους Those Who G4334 (G5740) προσερχομενους Approach G5048 (G5658) τελειωσαι To Perfect.

2 G1893 επει Since G3756 ουκ G302 αν G3973 (G5668) επαυσαντο Would They Not Have Ceased G4374 (G5746) προσφερομεναι To Be Offered, G1223 δια G3588 το On Account Of G3367 μηδεμιαν No Any G2192 (G5721) εχειν Having G2089 ετι Longer G4893 συνειδησιν Conscience G266 αμαρτιων Of Sins G3588 τους Those Who G3000 (G5723) λατρευοντας Serve G530 απαξ Once G2508 (G5772) κεκαθαρμενους Purged?

3 G235 αλλ But G1722 εν In G846 αυταις These G364 αναμνησις A Remembrance G266 αμαρτιων Of Sins G2596 κατ G1763 ενιαυτον Year By Year " There Is "

4 G102 αδυνατον Impossible "it Is" G1063 γαρ For " For The " G129 αιμα Blood G5022 ταυρων Of Bulls G2532 και And G5131 τραγων Of Goats G851 (G5721) αφαιρειν To Take Away G266 αμαρτιας Sins.

5 G1352 διο Wherefore G1525 (G5740) εισερχομενος Coming G1519 εις Into G3588 τον The G2889 κοσμον World G3004 (G5719) λεγει He Says, G2378 θυσιαν Sacrifice G2532 και And G4376 προσφοραν Offering G3756 ουκ G2309 (G5656) ηθελησας Thou Willedst Not, G4983 σωμα G1161 δε But A Body G2675 (G5668) κατηρτισω Thou Didst Prepare G3427 μοι Me.

6 G3646 ολοκαυτωματα Burnt Offerings G2532 και And " Sacrifices " G4012 περι For G266 αμαρτιας Sin G3756 ουκ G2106 (G5656) ευδοκησας Thou Delightedst Not In.

7 G5119 τοτε Then G2036 (G5627) ειπον I Said, G2400 (G5628) ιδου Lo, G2240 (G5719) ηκω I Come, G1722 εν In "the" G2777 κεφαλιδι Roll G975 βιβλιου Of "the" Book G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Is Written G4012 περι Of G1700 εμου G3588 του Me, G4160 (G5658) ποιησαι To Do, G3588 ο O G2316 θεος God, G3588 το G2307 θελημα G4675 σου Thy Will

8 G511 ανωτερον Above G3004 (G5723) λεγων G3754 οτι Saying, G2378 θυσιαν Sacrifice G2532 και And G4376 προσφοραν Offering G2532 και And G3646 ολοκαυτωματα Burnt Offerings G2532 και And " Sacrifices " G4012 περι For G266 αμαρτιας Sin G3756 ουκ G2309 (G5656) ηθελησας Thou Willedst Not, G3761 ουδε Nor G2106 (G5656) ευδοκησας Delightedst In, G3748 αιτινες Which G2596 κατα According To G3588 τον The G3551 νομον Law G4374 (G5743) προσφερονται Are Offered;

9 G5119 τοτε Then G2046 (G5758) ειρηκεν He Said, G2400 (G5628) ιδου Lo, G2240 (G5719) ηκω G3588 του I Come, G4160 (G5658) ποιησαι To Do, G3588 ο O G2316 θεος God, G3588 το G2307 θελημα G4675 σου Thy Will. G337 (G5719) αναιρει He Takes Away G3588 το The G4413 πρωτον First, G2443 ινα That G3588 το The G1208 δευτερον Second G2476 (G5661) στηση He May Establish;

10 G1722 εν By G3739 ω Which G2307 θεληματι Will G37 (G5772) ηγιασμενοι Sanctified G2070 (G5748) εσμεν G3588 οι We Are G1223 δια Through G3588 της The G4376 προσφορας Offering G3588 του Of The G4983 σωματος G3588 του Body G2424 ιησου Of Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ G2178 εφαπαξ Once For All.

11 G2532 και And G3956 πας G3303 μεν Every G2409 ιερευς Priest G2476 (G5758) εστηκεν Stands G2596 καθ G2250 ημεραν Day By Day G3008 (G5723) λειτουργων Ministering, G2532 και And G3588 τας The G846 αυτας Same G4178 πολλακις Often G4374 (G5723) προσφερων Offering G2378 θυσιας Sacrifices, G3748 αιτινες Which G3763 ουδεποτε Never G1410 (G5736) δυνανται Are Able G4014 (G5629) περιελειν To Take Away G266 αμαρτιας Sins.

12 G846 αυτος G1161 δε But He, G3391 μιαν One G5228 υπερ For G266 αμαρτιων Sins G4374 (G5660) προσενεγκας Having Offered G2378 θυσιαν Sacrifice, G1519 εις G3588 το In G1336 διηνεκες Perpetuity G2523 (G5656) εκαθισεν Sat Down G1722 εν At "the" G1188 δεξια G3588 του Right Hand G2316 θεου Of God,

13 G3588 το G3063 λοιπον Henceforth G1551 (G5740) εκδεχομενος Awaiting G2193 εως Until G5087 (G5686) τεθωσιν Be Placed G3588 οι G2190 εχθροι G846 αυτου His Enemies G5286 υποποδιον G3588 των "as" A Footstool G4228 ποδων For Feet G846 αυτου His.

14 G3391 μια G1063 γαρ For By One G4376 προσφορα Offering G5048 (G5758) τετελειωκεν He Has Perfected G1519 εις G3588 το G1336 διηνεκες In Perpetuity G3588 τους The G37 (G5746) αγιαζομενους Sanctified.

15 G3140 (G5719) μαρτυρει G1161 δε And Bears Witness G2254 ημιν To Us G2532 και Also G3588 το The G4151 πνευμα Spirit G3588 το The G40 αγιον Holy; G3326 μετα G1063 γαρ For After G3588 το The G4280 (G5760) προειρηκεναι Having Said Before,

16 G3778 αυτη This "is" G3588 η The G1242 διαθηκη Covenant G3739 ην Which G1303 (G5695) διαθησομαι I Will Covenant G4314 προς Towards G846 αυτους Them G3326 μετα After G3588 τας G2250 ημερας G1565 εκεινας Those Days, G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G2962 κυριος "the" Lord : G1325 (G5723) διδους Giving G3551 νομους G3450 μου My Laws G1909 επι Into G2588 καρδιας G846 αυτων Their Hearts, G2532 και Also G1909 επι G3588 των Into G1271 διανοιων Minds G846 αυτων Their G1924 (G5692) επιγραψω I Will Inscribe G846 αυτους Them;

17 G2532 και G3588 των And G266 αμαρτιων Sins G846 αυτων Their G2532 και And G3588 των G458 ανομιων G846 αυτων Their Lawlessness G3756 ου G3361 μη In No Wise G3415 (G5686) μνησθω Will I Remember G2089 ετι Any More.

18 G3699 οπου G1161 δε But Where G859 αφεσις Remission G5130 τουτων Of These "is", G3765 ουκετι No Longer " Is There " G4376 προσφορα An Offering G4012 περι For G266 αμαρτιας Sin.

19 G2192 (G5723) εχοντες Having G3767 ουν Therefore, G80 αδελφοι Brethern, G3954 παρρησιαν Boldness G1519 εις For G3588 την G1529 εισοδον Entrance Into G3588 των The G39 αγιων Holies G1722 εν By G3588 τω The G129 αιματι Blood G2424 ιησου Of Jesus,

20 G3739 ην Which G1457 (G5656) ενεκαινισεν He Dedicated G2254 ημιν For Us G3598 οδον A Way G4372 προσφατον Newly Made G2532 και And G2198 (G5723) ζωσαν Living G1223 δια Through G3588 του The G2665 καταπετασματος Veil, G5123 τουτεστιν G5123 (G5748) That Is, G3588 της G4561 σαρκος G846 αυτου His Flesh

21 G2532 και And G2409 ιερεα A Priest G3173 μεγαν Great G1909 επι Over G3588 τον The G3624 οικον G3588 του House G2316 θεου Of God " Having "

22 G4334 (G5741) προσερχωμεθα We Should Approach G3326 μετα With G228 αληθινης A True G2588 καρδιας Heart, G1722 εν In G4136 πληροφορια Full Assurance G4102 πιστεως Of Faith, G4472 (G5772) ερραντισμενοι Having Been Sprinkled " As To " G3588 τας The G2588 καρδιας Hearts G575 απο From G4893 συνειδησεως A Conscience G4190 πονηρας Wicked, G2532 και And G3068 (G5772) λελουμενοι Having Been Washed " As To " G3588 το The G4983 σωμα Body G5204 υδατι With Water G2513 καθαρω Pure.

23 G2722 (G5725) κατεχωμεν We Should Hold Fast G3588 την The G3671 ομολογιαν Confession G3588 της Of The G1680 ελπιδος Hope G186 ακλινη Unwavering, G4103 πιστος G1063 γαρ For "is" Faithful G3588 ο He Who G1861 (G5666) επαγγειλαμενος Promised;

24 G2532 και And G2657 (G5725) κατανοωμεν We Should Consider G240 αλληλους One Another G1519 εις For G3948 παροξυσμον Provoking G26 αγαπης To Love G2532 και And G2570 καλων To Good G2041 εργων Works;

25 G3361 μη Not G1459 (G5723) εγκαταλειποντες Forsaking G3588 την The G1997 επισυναγωγην Assembling Together G1438 εαυτων Of Ourselves, G2531 καθως Even As "the" G1485 εθος Custom "is" G5100 τισιν With Some; G235 αλλα But G3870 (G5723) παρακαλουντες Encouraging " One Another ", G2532 και And G5118 τοσουτω By So Much G3123 μαλλον "the" More G3745 οσω As G991 (G5719) βλεπετε Ye See G1448 (G5723) εγγιζουσαν Drawing Near G3588 την The G2250 ημεραν Day.

26 G1596 εκουσιως " Where " Willingly G1063 γαρ For G264 (G5723) αμαρτανοντων Sin G2257 ημων We G3326 μετα G3588 το After G2983 (G5629) λαβειν Receiving G3588 την The G1922 επιγνωσιν Knowledge G3588 της Of The G225 αληθειας Truth, G3765 ουκετι No Longer G4012 περι For G266 αμαρτιων Sins G620 (G5743) απολειπεται Remains G2378 θυσια A Sacrifice,

27 G5398 φοβερα G1161 δε But A Fearful G5100 τις Certain G1561 εκδοχη Expectation G2920 κρισεως Of Judgment, G2532 και And G4442 πυρος Of Fire G2205 ζηλος Fervour G2068 (G5721) εσθιειν To Devour G3195 (G5723) μελλοντος About G3588 τους The G5227 υπεναντιους Adversaries.

28 G114 (G5660) αθετησας Having Set Aside G5100 τις Any One G3551 νομον "the" Law G3475 μωσεως Of Moses, G5565 χωρις Without G3628 οικτιρμων Compassions G1909 επι On " The Testimony Of " G1417 δυσιν Two G2228 η Or G5140 τρισιν Three G3144 μαρτυσιν Witnesses G599 (G5719) αποθνησκει Dies :

29 G4214 ποσω How Much G1380 (G5719) δοκειτε Think Ye G5501 χειρονος Worse G515 (G5701) αξιωθησεται Shall He Be Counted Worthy Of G5098 τιμωριας Punishment G3588 ο Who G3588 τον The G5207 υιον G3588 του Son G2316 θεου Of God G2662 (G5660) καταπατησας Trampled Upon, G2532 και And G3588 το The G129 αιμα Blood G3588 της Of The G1242 διαθηκης Covenant G2839 κοινον Common G2233 (G5666) ηγησαμενος Esteemed G1722 εν With G3739 ω Where G37 (G5681) ηγιασθη He Was Sanctified, G2532 και And G3588 το The G4151 πνευμα Spirit G3588 της G5485 χαριτος Of Grace G1796 (G5660) ενυβρισας Insulted!

30 G1492 (G5758) οιδαμεν G1063 γαρ For We Know G3588 τον Him Who G2036 (G5631) ειποντα Said, G1698 εμοι To Me G1557 εκδικησις Vengeance " Belongs "; G1473 εγω I G467 (G5692) ανταποδωσω Will Recompense, G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says "the" G2962 κυριος Lord : G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again, "the" G2962 κυριος Lord G2919 (G5719) κρινει Will Judge G3588 τον G2992 λαον G846 αυτου His People.

31 G5398 φοβερον "it Is" A Fearful Thing G3588 το G1706 (G5629) εμπεσειν To Fall G1519 εις Into "the" G5495 χειρας Hands G2316 θεου Of God G2198 (G5723) ζωντος "the" Living.

32 G363 (G5732) αναμιμνησκεσθε G1161 δε But Call To Remembrance G3588 τας The G4386 προτερον Former G2250 ημερας Days G1722 εν In G3739 αις Which, G5461 (G5685) φωτισθεντες Having Been Enlightened, G4183 πολλην Much G119 αθλησιν Conflict G5278 (G5656) υπεμεινατε Ye Endured G3804 παθηματων Of Sufferings;

33 G5124 τουτο G3303 μεν Partly, G3680 ονειδισμοις G5037 τε Both In Reproaches G2532 και And G2347 θλιψεσιν Tribulations G2301 (G5746) θεατριζομενοι Being Made A Spectacle; G5124 τουτο G1161 δε And Partly, G2844 κοινωνοι Partners G3588 των Of Those G3779 ουτως Thus G390 (G5746) αναστρεφομενων Passing Through G1096 (G5679) γενηθεντες "them" Having Become.

34 G2532 και G1063 γαρ For Both G3588 τοις G1199 δεσμοις G3450 μου With My Bonds G4834 (G5656) συνεπαθησατε Ye Sympathized, G2532 και And G3588 την The G724 αρπαγην Plunder G3588 των G5224 (G5723) υπαρχοντων G5216 υμων Of Your Possessions G3326 μετα With G5479 χαρας Joy G4327 (G5662) προσεδεξασθε Ye Received, G1097 (G5723) γινωσκοντες Knowing G2192 (G5721) εχειν To Have G1722 εν In G1438 εαυτοις Yourselves G2909 κρειττονα A Better G5223 υπαρξιν Possession G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens G2532 και And G3306 (G5723) μενουσαν Abiding.

35 G3361 μη G577 (G5632) αποβαλητε Cast Not Away G3767 ουν Therefore G3588 την G3954 παρρησιαν G5216 υμων Your Boldness G3748 ητις Which G2192 (G5719) εχει Has G3405 μισθαποδοσιαν Recompense G3173 μεγαλην Great.

36 G5281 υπομονης G1063 γαρ For Of Endurance G2192 (G5719) εχετε Ye Have G5532 χρειαν Need, G2443 ινα That G3588 το The G2307 θελημα G3588 του Will G2316 θεου Of God G4160 (G5660) ποιησαντες Having Done G2865 (G5672) κομισησθε Ye May Receive G3588 την The G1860 επαγγελιαν Promise.

37 G2089 ετι G1063 γαρ For Yet G3397 μικρον G3745 οσον G3745 οσον A Very Little While, G3588 ο He Who G2064 (G5740) ερχομενος Comes G2240 (G5692) ηξει Will Come, G2532 και And G3756 ου G5549 (G5692) χρονιει Will Not Delay.

38 G3588 ο G1161 δε But The G1342 δικαιος Just G1537 εκ By G4102 πιστεως Faith G2198 (G5695) ζησεται Shall Live; G2532 και And G1437 εαν If G5288 (G5672) υποστειληται He Draw Back, G3756 ουκ G2106 (G5719) ευδοκει Delights Not G3588 η G5590 ψυχη G3450 μου My Soul G1722 εν In G846 αυτω Him.

39 G2249 ημεις G1161 δε But We G3756 ουκ G2070 (G5748) εσμεν Are Not G5289 υποστολης Of "those" Drawing Back G1519 εις To G684 απωλειαν Destruction, G235 αλλα But G4102 πιστεως Of Faith G1519 εις To G4047 περιποιησιν Saving G5590 ψυχης "the" Soul.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3551 N-NSM νομος Law G2192 V-PAP-NSM εχων Having G4639 N-ASF σκιαν Shadow G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G18 A-GPN αγαθων Good G3195 V-PAP-GPN μελλοντων That Are Coming G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3588 T-ASF την Tha G846 P-ASF αυτην Same G1504 N-ASF εικονα Substance G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4229 N-GPN πραγματων Events G3588 T-DPF ταις With Thas G846 P-DPF αυταις Same G2378 N-DPF θυσιαις Sacrifices G3739 R-APF ας That G4374 V-PAI-3P προσφερουσιν Are Offered G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-ASN το The G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες Continuous G2596 PREP κατ Each G1763 N-ASM ενιαυτον Year G1410 V-PNI-3P δυνανται They Are Able G3763 ADV ουδεποτε Never G5048 V-AAN τελειωσαι To Fully Perfect G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4334 V-PNP-APM προσερχομενους Who Are Approaching

2 G1893 CONJ επει Otherwise G302 PRT αν Ever G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3973 V-AMI-3P επαυσαντο They Have Ceased G4374 V-PPP-NPF προσφερομεναι Being Offered G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3000 V-PAP-APM λατρευοντας Who Worship G530 ADV απαξ Once G2508 V-RPP-APM κεκαθαρμενους Having Been Cleansed G3588 T-ASN το The G2192 V-PAN εχειν To Have G3367 A-ASF μηδεμιαν Not One G2089 ADV ετι Further G4893 N-ASF συνειδησιν Conscience G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Of Sins

3 G235 CONJ αλλ But G1722 PREP εν In G846 P-DPF αυταις Them G364 N-NSF αναμνησις Reminder G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Of Sins G2596 PREP κατ Each G1763 N-ASM ενιαυτον Year

4 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G102 A-NSN αδυνατον Impossible G129 N-NSN αιμα Blood G5022 N-GPM ταυρων Of Bulls G2532 CONJ και And G5131 N-GPM τραγων Of Goats G851 V-PAN αφαιρειν To Take Away G266 N-APF αμαρτιας Sins

5 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G1525 V-PNP-NSM εισερχομενος When He Comes In G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2889 N-ASM κοσμον World G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν Sacrifice G2532 CONJ και And G4376 N-ASF προσφοραν Offering G2309 V-AAI-2S ηθελησας Thou Desired G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1161 CONJ δε But G2675 V-AMI-2S κατηρτισω Thou Prepared G3427 P-1DS μοι For Me G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body

6 G3646 N-APN ολοκαυτωματα Whole Burnt Offerings G2532 CONJ και And G4012 PREP περι For G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας Sin G2106 V-AAI-2S ευδοκησας Thou Were Pleased G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not

7 G5119 ADV τοτε Then G2036 V-2AAI-1S ειπον I Said G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Lo G2240 V-PAI-1S ηκω I Come G1722 PREP εν In G2777 N-DSF κεφαλιδι Volume G975 N-GSN βιβλιου Of Book G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G4012 PREP περι About G1700 P-1GS εμου Me G3588 T-GSN του The G4160 V-AAN ποιησαι To Do G3588 T-ASN το The G2307 N-ASN θελημα Will G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God

8 G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G511 A-ASN ανωτερον Above G3754 CONJ οτι That G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν Sacrifice G2532 CONJ και And G4376 N-ASF προσφοραν Offering G2532 CONJ και And G3646 N-APN ολοκαυτωματα Whole Burnt Offerings G2532 CONJ και And G4012 PREP περι For G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας Sin G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2309 V-AAI-2S ηθελησας Did Thou Desire G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G2106 V-AAI-2S ευδοκησας Were Thou Pleased G3748 R-NPF αιτινες That G4374 V-PPI-3P προσφερονται Are Offered G2596 PREP κατα According G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3551 N-ASM νομον Law

9 G5119 ADV τοτε Then G2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν He Said G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Lo G2240 V-PAI-1S ηκω I Come G3588 T-GSN του The G4160 V-AAN ποιησαι To Do G3588 T-ASN το The G2307 N-ASN θελημα Will G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G337 V-PAI-3S αναιρει He Takes Away G3588 T-ASN το The G4413 A-ASN πρωτον First G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2476 V-AAS-3S στηση He May Establish G3588 T-ASN το The G1208 A-ASN δευτερον Second

10 G1722 PREP εν By G3739 R-DSN ω Which G2307 N-DSN θεληματι Will G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν We Are G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G37 V-RPP-NPM ηγιασμενοι Sanctified G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2178 ADV εφαπαξ Once G4376 N-GSF προσφορας Offering G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4983 N-GSN σωματος Body G2424 N-GSM ιησου Of Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

11 G2532 CONJ και And G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G3956 A-NSM πας Every G2409 N-NSM ιερευς Priest G2476 V-RAI-3S εστηκεν Stands G2596 PREP καθ By G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G3008 V-PAP-NSM λειτουργων Serving G2532 CONJ και And G4374 V-PAP-NSM προσφερων Offering G3588 T-APF τας Thas G846 P-APF αυτας Same G2378 N-APF θυσιας Sacrifices G4178 ADV πολλακις Often G3748 R-NPF αιτινες Which G3763 ADV ουδεποτε Never G1410 V-PNI-3P δυνανται Are Able G4014 V-2AAN περιελειν To Take Away G266 N-APF αμαρτιας Sins

12 G1161 CONJ δε But G3778 P-NSM αυτος This G4374 V-AAP-NSM προσενεγκας Having Offered G3391 N-ASF μιαν One G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν Sacrifice G5228 PREP υπερ On Behalf G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Of Sins G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες Continual G2523 V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν Sat Down G1722 PREP εν At G1188 A-DSF δεξια Right Hand G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God

13 G1551 V-PNP-NSM εκδεχομενος Waiting G3588 T-ASN το The G3063 A-ASN λοιπον Remaining G2193 CONJ εως Until G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2190 A-NPM εχθροι Hostile G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G5087 V-APS-3P τεθωσιν Are Placed G5286 N-ASN υποποδιον Footstool G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G4228 N-GPM ποδων Feet G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

14 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3391 N-DSF μια By One G4376 N-DSF προσφορα Offering G5048 V-RAI-3S τετελειωκεν He Has Fully Perfected G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G1336 A-ASN διηνεκες Continual G3588 T-APM τους Thos G37 V-PPP-APM αγιαζομενους Being Sanctified

15 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSN το The G40 A-NSN αγιον Holy G3588 T-ASN το The G4151 N-NSN πνευμα Spirit G2532 CONJ και Also G3140 V-PAI-3S μαρτυρει Testifies G2254 P-1DP ημιν To Us G3326 PREP μετα After G1063 CONJ γαρ Indeed G3588 T-NSN το The G4280 V-RAN προειρηκεναι To Foretell

16 G3778 D-NSF αυτη This G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη Covenant G3739 R-ASF ην That G1303 V-FDI-1S διαθησομαι I Will Ordain G4314 PREP προς With G846 P-APM αυτους Them G3326 PREP μετα After G1565 D-APF εκεινας Those G3588 T-APF τας Thas G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G1325 V-PAP-NSM διδους Giving G3551 N-APM νομους Laws G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1909 PREP επι On G2588 N-APF καρδιας Hearts G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-GPF των Thas G1271 N-GPF διανοιων Minds G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1924 V-FAI-1S επιγραψω I Will Write G846 P-APM αυτους Them

17 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GPF των Thas G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Sins G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GPF των Thas G458 N-GPF ανομιων Lawlessness G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G3415 V-APS-1S μνησθω I Will Remember G3756 PRT-N ου No G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2089 ADV ετι Further

18 G1161 CONJ δε Now G3699 ADV οπου Where G859 N-NSF αφεσις Remission G5130 D-GPF τουτων Of These G3765 ADV ουκετι No More G4376 N-NSF προσφορα Offering G4012 PREP περι For G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας Sin

19 G2192 V-PAP-NPM εχοντες Having G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G3954 N-ASF παρρησιαν Boldness G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1529 N-ASF εισοδον Entrance G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G39 A-GPN αγιων Holy G1722 PREP εν By G3588 T-DSN τω The G129 N-DSN αιματι Blood G2424 N-GSM ιησου Of Iesous

20 G3739 R-ASF ην Which G1457 V-AAI-3S ενεκαινισεν He Inaugurated G2254 P-1DP ημιν For Us G4372 A-ASF προσφατον New G2532 CONJ και And G2198 V-PAP-ASF ζωσαν Living G3598 N-ASF οδον Way G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSN του The G2665 N-GSN καταπετασματος Curtain G5123 D-NSN τουτ This G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4561 N-GSF σαρκος Flesh G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

21 G2532 CONJ και And G3173 A-ASM μεγαν Great G2409 N-ASM ιερεα Priest G1909 PREP επι Over G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3624 N-ASM οικον House G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God

22 G4334 V-PNS-1P προσερχωμεθα Let Us Approach G3326 PREP μετα With G228 A-GSF αληθινης True G2588 N-GSF καρδιας Heart G1722 PREP εν In G4136 N-DSF πληροφορια Full Assurance G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Of Faith G3588 T-APF τας Thas G2588 N-APF καρδιας Hearts G4472 V-RPP-NPM ερραντισμενοι Sprinkled G575 PREP απο From G4190 A-GSF πονηρας Evil G4893 N-GSF συνειδησεως Conscience G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASN το The G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body G3068 V-RPP-NPM λελουμενοι Washed G2513 A-DSN καθαρω In Pure G5204 N-DSN υδατι Water

23 G2722 V-PAS-1P κατεχωμεν Let Us Hold Firm G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3671 N-ASF ομολογιαν Affirmation G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος Hope G186 A-ASF ακλινη Unwavering G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1861 V-ADP-NSM επαγγειλαμενος Who Promised G4103 A-NSM πιστος Faithful

24 G2532 CONJ και And G2657 V-PAS-1P κατανοωμεν Let Us Examine G240 C-APM αλληλους Each Other G1519 PREP εις For G3948 N-ASM παροξυσμον Provocation G26 N-GSF αγαπης Of Love G2532 CONJ και And G2570 A-GPN καλων Good G2041 N-GPN εργων Works

25 G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1459 V-PAP-NPM εγκαταλειποντες Forsaking G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1997 N-ASF επισυναγωγην Assembling Together G1438 F-1GPM εαυτων Of Ourselves G2531 ADV καθως As G1485 N-NSN εθος Habit G5100 X-DPM τισιν Of Some G235 CONJ αλλα But G3870 V-PAP-NPM παρακαλουντες Exhorting G2532 CONJ και And G5118 D-DSN τοσουτω So Much G3123 ADV μαλλον More G3745 K-DSN οσω As Long As G991 V-PAI-2P βλεπετε Ye See G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G1448 V-PAP-ASF εγγιζουσαν Approaching

26 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G264 V-PAP-GPM αμαρτανοντων When Sinning G1596 ADV εκουσιως Willfully G3326 PREP μετα After G3588 T-ASN το The G2983 V-2AAN λαβειν To Take G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1922 N-ASF επιγνωσιν Knowledge G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G225 N-GSF αληθειας Truth G620 V-PPI-3S απολειπεται There Remains G3765 ADV ουκετι No More G2378 N-NSF θυσια Sacrifice G4012 PREP περι For G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Sins

27 G1161 CONJ δε But G5100 X-NSF τις Certain G5398 A-NSF φοβερα Fearful G1561 N-NSF εκδοχη Expectation G2920 N-GSF κρισεως Of Judgment G2532 CONJ και And G4442 N-GSN πυρος Of Fire G2205 N-NSN ζηλος Fervor G3195 V-PAP-GSN μελλοντος That Is Going G2068 V-PAN εσθιειν To Devour G3588 T-APM τους Thos G5227 A-APM υπεναντιους Contrary

28 G5100 X-NSM τις Any G114 V-AAP-NSM αθετησας Who Has Disregarded G3551 N-ASM νομον Law G3475 N-GSM μωυσεως Of Moses G599 V-PAI-3S αποθνησκει Dies G5565 ADV χωρις Without G3628 N-GPM οικτιρμων Mercies G1909 PREP επι From G1417 N-DPM δυσιν Two G2228 PRT η Or G5140 N-DPM τρισιν Three G3144 N-DPM μαρτυσιν Witnesses

29 G4214 Q-DSN ποσω By How Much? G5501 A-GSF χειρονος Worse G5098 N-GSF τιμωριας Punishment G1380 V-PAI-2P δοκειτε Do Ye Think G515 V-FPI-3S αξιωθησεται He Will Deserve G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2662 V-AAP-NSM καταπατησας Who Has Trampled G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2532 CONJ και And G2233 V-ADP-NSM ηγησαμενος Who Considered G2839 A-ASN κοινον Profane G3588 T-ASN το The G129 N-ASN αιμα Blood G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης Covenant G1722 PREP εν By G3739 R-DSN ω Which G37 V-API-3S ηγιασθη He Was Sanctified G2532 CONJ και And G1796 V-AAP-NSM ενυβρισας Who Treated Contemptuously G3588 T-ASN το The G4151 N-ASN πνευμα Spirit G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G5485 N-GSF χαριτος Grace

30 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1492 V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν We Know G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2036 V-2AAP-ASM ειποντα Who Said G1557 N-NSF εκδικησις Vengeance G1698 P-1DS εμοι For Me G1473 P-1NS εγω I G467 V-FAI-1S ανταποδωσω Will Repay G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2532 CONJ και And G3825 ADV παλιν Again G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2919 V-FAI-3S κρινει Will Judge G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2992 N-ASM λαον People G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

31 G3588 T-NSN το The G5398 A-NSN φοβερον Fearful G1706 V-2AAN εμπεσειν To Fall G1519 PREP εις Into G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G2198 V-PAP-GSM ζωντος Of Living G2316 N-GSM θεου God

32 G1161 CONJ δε But G363 V-PMM-2P αναμιμνησκεσθε Remember G3588 T-APF τας Thas G4386 A-ASN προτερον Former G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G1722 PREP εν In G3739 R-DPF αις Which G5461 V-APP-NPM φωτισθεντες After Being Enlightened G5278 V-AAI-2P υπεμεινατε Ye Endured G4183 A-ASF πολλην Great G119 N-ASF αθλησιν Contest G3804 N-GPN παθηματων Of Sufferings

33 G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G2301 V-PPP-NPM θεατριζομενοι Made A Spectacle G5037 PRT τε Both G3680 N-DPM ονειδισμοις By Revilings G2532 CONJ και And G2347 N-DPF θλιψεσιν Afflictions G1161 CONJ δε And G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G1096 V-AOP-NPM γενηθεντες Having Become G2844 N-NPM κοινωνοι Companions G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3779 ADV ουτως So G390 V-PPP-GPM αναστρεφομενων Treated

34 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Both G4834 V-AAI-2P συνεπαθησατε Ye Were Compassionate G3588 T-DPM τοις About Thos G1199 N-DPM δεσμοις Bonds G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G4327 V-ADI-2P προσεδεξασθε Ye Accepted G3326 PREP μετα With G5479 N-GSF χαρας Joy G3588 T-ASF την Tha G724 N-ASF αρπαγην Plundering G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G5224 V-PAP-GPN υπαρχοντων Possessed G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G1097 V-PAP-NPM γινωσκοντες Knowing G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις Yourselves G2192 V-PAN εχειν To Have G2909 A-ASF-C κρειττονα Superior G2532 CONJ και And G3306 V-PAP-ASF μενουσαν Enduring G5223 N-ASF υπαρξιν Existence G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens

35 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3361 PRT-N μη Not G577 V-2AAS-2P αποβαλητε Throw Off G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3954 N-ASF παρρησιαν Boldness G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3748 R-NSF ητις Which G2192 V-PAI-3S εχει Has G3173 A-ASF μεγαλην Great G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσιαν Recompense Of Reward

36 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2192 V-PAI-2P εχετε Ye Have G5532 N-ASF χρειαν Need G5281 N-GSF υπομονης Of Perseverance G2443 CONJ ινα So That G4160 V-AAP-NPM ποιησαντες Having Done G3588 T-ASN το The G2307 N-ASN θελημα Will G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2865 V-AMS-2P κομισησθε Ye May Receive G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1860 N-ASF επαγγελιαν Promise

37 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2089 ADV ετι Yet G3745 K-ASN οσον Very G3745 K-ASN οσον Very G3397 A-ASN μικρον Little G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2064 V-PNP-NSM ερχομενος Who Is Coming G2240 V-FAI-3S ηξει Will Come G2532 CONJ και And G5549 V-FAI-3S χρονιει Will Delay G3756 PRT-N ου Not

38 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1342 A-NSM δικαιος Righteous G2198 V-FDI-3S ζησεται Will Live G1537 PREP εκ From G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G2532 CONJ και And G1437 COND εαν If G5288 V-AMS-3S υποστειληται He Should Withdraw G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5590 N-NSF ψυχη Soul G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2106 V-PAI-3S ευδοκει Is Pleased G1722 PREP εν With G846 P-DSM αυτω Him

39 G1161 CONJ δε But G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν Are G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5289 N-GSF υποστολης Of Retreat G1519 PREP εις For G684 N-ASF απωλειαν Destruction G235 CONJ αλλα But G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Of Faith G1519 PREP εις For G4047 N-ASF περιποιησιν Preservation G5590 N-GSF ψυχης Of Soul

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G3551 the law G2192 [G5723] having G4639 a shadow G18 of good things G3195 [G5723] to come, G3756 and not G846 the very G1504 image G4229 of the things, G1410 [G5736] can G3763 never G846 with those G2378 sacrifices G3739 which G4374 [G5719] they offered G2596 G1763 year by year G1519 G1336 continually G5048 0 make G4334 [G5740] the comers to them G5048 [G5658] perfect.

2 G1893 For then G302 would they G3756 not G3973 [G5668] have ceased G4374 [G5746] to be offered? G1223 because G3000 [G5723] that the men ministering G530 once G2508 [G5772] cleansed G2192 [G5721] should have had G3367 no G2089 more G4893 conscience G266 of sins.

3 G235 But G1722 in G846 those G364 sacrifices there is a remembrance again G266 made of sins G2596 every G1763 year.

4 G1063 For G102 it is not possible G129 that the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 of goats G851 [G5721] should take away G266 sins.

5 G1352 Therefore G1525 [G5740] when he cometh G1519 into G2889 the world, G3004 [G5719] he saith, G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2309 [G5656] thou wouldest G3756 not, G1161 but G4983 a body G2675 [G5668] hast thou prepared G3427 me:

6 G3646 In burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices concerning G266 sin G2106 0 thou hast had G3756 no G2106 [G5656] pleasure.

7 G5119 Then G2036 [G5627] said I, G2400 [G5628] Lo, G2240 [G5719] I come G1722 (in G2777 the volume G975 of the book G1125 [G5769] it is written G4012 of G1700 me,) G4160 [G5658] to do G4675 thy G2307 will, G2316 O God.

8 G511 Before G3004 [G5723] when he said, G3754 G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2532 and G3646 burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 offering for G266 sin G2309 [G5656] thou wouldest G3756 not, G3761 neither G2106 [G5656] hadst pleasure G3748 in them; which G4374 [G5743] are offered G2596 by G3551 the law;

9 G5119 Then G2046 [G5758] said he, G2400 [G5628] Lo, G2240 [G5719] I come G4160 [G5658] to do G4675 thy G2307 will, G2316 O God. G337 [G5719] He taketh away G4413 the first, G2443 that G2476 [G5661] he may establish G1208 the second.

10 G1722 By G3739 that G2307 will G2070 [G5748] we are G37 [G5772] sanctified G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Anointed G2178 once for all.

11 G2532 G3303 And G3956 every G2409 priest G2476 [G5707] standeth G2596 G2250 daily G3008 [G5723] ministering G2532 and G4374 [G5723] offering G4178 often G846 the same G2378 sacrifices, G3748 which G1410 [G5736] can G3763 never G4014 [G5629] take away G266 sins:

12 G1161 But G846 this man, G4374 [G5660] after he had offered G3391 one G2378 sacrifice G5228 for G266 sins G1519 for G1336 ever, G2523 [G5656] sat down G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2316 of God;

13 G3063 From henceforth G1551 [G5740] waiting G2193 till G846 his G2190 enemies G5087 [G5686] are made G846 his G5286 G4228 footstool.

14 G1063 For G3391 by one G4376 offering G5048 [G5758] he hath perfected G1519 for G1336 ever G37 [G5746] them that are sanctified.

15 G1161 And G3588 the G40 Holy G3588 the G4151 Spirit G2532 also G3140 [G5719] is a witness G2254 to us: G1063 for G3326 after G4280 [G5760] that he had said before,

16 G3778 This G1242 is the testament G3739 that G1303 [G5695] I will make G4314 with G846 them G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 [G5719] saith G2962 the Lord, G1325 [G5723] I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1909 into G846 their G2588 hearts, G2532 and G1909 in G846 their G1271 minds G1924 [G5692] will I write G846 them;

17 G2532 And G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 G846 lawless deeds G3415 [G5686] will I remember G3364 no G2089 more.

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no more G4376 offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 [G5723] Having G3767 therefore, G80 brethren, G3954 boldness G1519 unto G3588 the G1529 entrance G3588 into the G39 holy places G1722 by G3588 the G129 blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G4372 By a new G2532 and G2198 [G5723] living G3598 way, G3739 which G1457 [G5656] he hath consecrated G2254 for us, G1223 through G2665 the veil, G5123 [G5748] that is to say, G846 his G4561 flesh;

21 G2532 And G3173 having a great G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God;

22 G4334 [G5741] Let us draw near G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart G1722 in G4136 full assurance G4102 of faith, G4472 0 having G2588 our hearts G4472 [G5772] sprinkled G575 from G4190 an evil G4893 conscience, G2532 and G4983 our bodies G3068 [G5772] being bathed G2513 with clean G5204 water.

23 G2722 [G5725] Let us hold fast G3671 the profession G1680 of our hope G186 without wavering; G1063 (for G4103 he is faithful G1861 [G5666] that promised;)

24 G2532 And G2657 [G5725] let us consider G240 one another G1519 to G3948 stir up G26 to love G2532 and G2570 to good G2041 works:

25 G3361 Not G1459 [G5723] forsaking G1997 the assembling G1438 of ourselves, G2531 as G1485 the manner G5100 of some G235 is; but G3870 [G5723] exhorting G2532 one another: and G5118 so much G3123 the more, G3745 as G991 [G5719] ye see G2250 the day G1448 [G5723] approaching.

26 G1063 For G2257 if we G264 [G5723] sin G1596 wilfully G3326 after G2983 [G5629] we have received G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth, G620 [G5743] there remaineth G3765 no more G2378 sacrifice G4012 for G266 sins,

27 G1161 But G5100 a certain G5398 fearful G1561 expectation G2920 of judgment G2532 and G2205 zealous G4442 fire, G3195 [G5723] being about G2068 [G5721] to eat G3588 the G5227 contrary ones.

28 G5100 He G114 [G5660] that despised G3475 Moses' G3551 law G599 [G5719] died G5565 without G3628 compassions G1909 under G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses:

29 G4214 Of how much G5501 more severe G5098 punishment, G1380 [G5719] suppose ye, G515 [G5701] shall he be thought worthy, G3588 who G2662 [G5660] having trampled down G3588 the G5207 Son G3588 G2316 of God, G2532 and G2233 [G5666] hath counted G3588 the G129 blood G3588 of the G1242 testament, G3739 G1722 by which G37 [G5681] he was sanctified, G2839 as common, G2532 and G1796 [G5660] having insulted G3588 the G4151 Spirit G3588 G5485 of grace?

30 G1063 For G1492 [G5758] we know G2036 [G5631] him that hath said, G1557 Vengeance G1698 belongeth to me, G1473 I G467 [G5692] will recompense, G3004 [G5719] saith G2962 the Lord. G2532 And G3825 again, G2962 The Lord G2919 [G5692] shall judge G846 his G2992 people.

31 G5398 It is a fearful thing G1706 [G5629] to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2198 [G5723] of the living G2316 God.

32 G1161 But G363 [G5732] call to remembrance G4386 the former G2250 days, G1722 in G3739 which, G5461 [G5685] after ye were illuminated, G5278 [G5656] ye endured G4183 a great G119 fight G3804 of sufferings;

33 G5124 G3303 Partly, G2301 [G5746] while ye were made a gazingstock G5037 both G3680 by reproaches G2532 and G2347 afflictions; G1161 and G5124 partly, G1096 [G5679] while ye became G2844 partners G390 0 of them that were G3779 so G390 [G5746] used.

34 G2532 G1063 For G4834 [G5656] ye sympathized G3450 with me in my G1199 bonds, G2532 and G4327 [G5662] took G3326 G5479 joyfully G724 the plundering G5216 of your G5224 [G5723] goods, G1097 [G5723] knowing G1722 in G1438 yourselves G2192 [G5721] that ye have G1722 in G3772 heaven G2909 a better G2532 and G3306 [G5723] an enduring G5223 substance.

35 G577 0 Cast G3361 not G577 [G5632] away G3767 therefore G5216 your G3954 confidence, G3748 which G2192 [G5719] hath G3173 great G3405 recompence of reward.

36 G1063 For G2192 [G5719] ye have G5532 need G5281 of patience, G2443 that, G4160 [G5660] after ye have done G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2865 [G5672] ye may receive G1860 the promise.

37 G1063 For G2089 yet G3397 a little G3745 while, G2064 [G5740] and he that is coming G2240 [G5692] will come, G2532 and G5549 0 will G3756 not G5549 [G5692] tarry.

38 G1161 Now G3588 the G1342 just G2198 [G5695] shall live G1537 by G4102 faith: G2532 but G1437 if G5288 [G5672] any man shall draw back, G3450 my G5590 breath G2106 0 shall have G3756 no G2106 [G5719] pleasure G1722 in G846 him.

39 G1161 But G2249 we G2070 [G5748] are G3756 not G5289 of those drawing back G1519 to G684 loss; G235 but G4102 of those believing G1519 to G4047 the procurement G5590 of breath.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ umbram enim habens lex bonorum futurorum non ipsam imaginem rerum per singulos annos hisdem ipsis hostiis quas offerunt indesinenter numquam potest accedentes perfectos facere ² alioquin non cessassent offerri ideo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peccati cultores semel mundati ³ sed in ipsis commemoratio peccatorum per singulos annos fit ⁴ inpossibile enim est sanguine taurorum et hircorum auferri peccata ⁵ ideo ingrediens mundum dicit hostiam et oblationem noluisti corpus autem aptasti mihi ⁶ holocaustomata et pro peccato non tibi placuit ⁷ tunc dixi ecce venio in capitulo libri scriptum est de me ut faciam Deus voluntatem tuam ⁸ superius dicens quia hostias et oblationes et holocaustomata et pro peccato noluisti nec placita sunt tibi quae secundum legem offeruntur ⁹ tunc dixit ecce venio ut faciam Deus voluntatem tuam aufert primum ut sequens statuat ¹⁰ in qua voluntate sanctificati sumus per oblationem corporis Christi Iesu in semel ¹¹ et omnis quidem sacerdos praesto est cotidie ministrans et easdem saepe offerens hostias quae numquam possunt auferre peccata ¹² hic autem unam pro peccatis offerens hostiam in sempiternum sedit in dextera Dei ¹³ de cetero expectans donec ponantur inimici eius scabillum pedum eius ¹⁴ una enim oblatione consummavit in sempiternum sanctificatos ¹⁵ contestatur autem nos et Spiritus Sanctus postquam enim dixit ¹⁶ hoc autem testamentum quod testabor ad illos post dies illos dicit Dominus dando leges meas in cordibus eorum et in mente eorum superscribam eas ¹⁷ et peccatorum et iniquitatium eorum iam non recordabor amplius ¹⁸ ubi autem horum remissio iam non oblatio pro peccato ¹⁹ habentes itaque fratres fiduciam in introitu sanctorum in sanguine Christi ²⁰ quam initiavit nobis viam novam et viventem per velamen id est carnem suam ²¹ et sacerdotem magnum super domum Dei ²² accedamus cum vero corde in plenitudine fidei aspersi corda a conscientia mala et abluti corpus aqua munda ²³ teneamus spei nostrae confessionem indeclinabilem fidelis enim est qui repromisit ²⁴ et consideremus invicem in provocationem caritatis et bonorum operum ²⁵ non deserentes collectionem nostram sicut est consuetudinis quibusdam sed consolantes et tanto magis quanto videritis adpropinquantem diem ²⁶ voluntarie enim peccantibus nobis post acceptam notitiam veritatis iam non relinquitur pro peccatis hostia ²⁷ terribilis autem quaedam expectatio iudicii et ignis aemulatio quae consumptura est adversarios ²⁸ irritam quis faciens legem Mosi sine ulla miseratione duobus vel tribus testibus moritur ²⁹ quanto magis putatis deteriora mereri supplicia qui Filium Dei conculcaverit et sanguinem testamenti pollutum duxerit in quo sanctificatus est et Spiritui gratiae contumeliam fecerit ³⁰ scimus enim qui dixit mihi vindictam ego reddam et iterum quia iudicabit Dominus populum suum ³¹ horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viventis ³² rememoramini autem pristinos dies in quibus inluminati magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum ³³ et in altero quidem obprobriis et tribulationibus spectaculum facti in altero autem socii taliter conversantium effecti ³⁴ nam et vinctis conpassi estis et rapinam bonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suscepistis cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem substantiam ³⁵ nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram quae magnam habet remunerationem ³⁶ patientia enim vobis necessaria est ut voluntatem Dei facientes reportetis promissionem ³⁷ adhuc enim modicum quantulum qui venturus est veniet et non tardabit ³⁸ iustus autem meus ex fide vivit quod si subtraxerit se non placebit animae meae ³⁹ nos autem non sumus subtractionis in perditionem sed fidei in adquisitionem animae

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Umbram enim habens lex futurorum bonorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum: per singulos annos, eisdem ipsis hostiis quas offerunt indesinenter, numquam potest accedentes perfectos facere: ² alioquin cessassent offerri: ideo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peccati, cultores semel mundati: ³ sed in ipsis commemoratio peccatorum per singulos annos fit. ⁴ Impossibile enim est sanguine taurorum et hircorum auferri peccata. ⁵ { Ideo ingrediens mundum dicit: Hostiam et oblationem noluisti: corpus autem aptasti mihi:} ⁶ { holocautomata pro peccato non tibi placuerunt.} ⁷ { Tunc dixi: Ecce venio: in capite libri scriptum est de me: Ut faciam, Deus, voluntatem tuam.} ⁸ { Superius dicens: Quia hostias, et oblationes, et holocautomata pro peccato noluisti, nec placita sunt tibi, quæ secundum legem offeruntur,} ⁹ { tunc dixi: Ecce venio, ut faciam, Deus, voluntatem tuam: aufert primum, ut sequens statuat.} ¹⁰ In qua voluntate sanctificati sumus per oblationem corporis Jesu Christi semel. ¹¹ Et omnis quidem sacerdos præsto est quotidie ministrans, et easdem sæpe offerens hostias, quæ numquam possunt auferre peccata: ¹² hic autem unam pro peccatis offerens hostiam, in sempiternum sedet in dextera Dei, ¹³ de cetero exspectans donec ponantur inimici ejus scabellum pedum ejus. ¹⁴ Una enim oblatione, consummavit in sempiternum sanctificatos. ¹⁵ Contestatur autem nos et Spiritus Sanctus. Postquam enim dixit: ¹⁶ { Hoc autem testamentum, quod testabor ad illos post dies illos, dicit Dominus, dando leges meas in cordibus eorum, et in mentibus eorum superscribam eas:} ¹⁷ { et peccatorum, et iniquitatum eorum jam non recordabor amplius.} ¹⁸ Ubi autem horum remissio: jam non est oblatio pro peccato. ¹⁹ Habentes itaque, fratres, fiduciam in introitu sanctorum in sanguine Christi, ²⁰ quam initiavit nobis viam novam, et viventem per velamen, id est, carnem suam, ²¹ et sacerdotem magnum super domum Dei: ²² accedamus cum vero corde in plenitudine fidei, aspersi corda a conscientia mala, et abluti corpus aqua munda, ²³ teneamus spei nostræ confessionem indeclinabilem (fidelis enim est qui repromisit), ²⁴ et consideremus invicem in provocationem caritatis, et bonorum operum: ²⁵ non deserentes collectionem nostram, sicut consuetudinis est quibusdam, sed consolantes, et tanto magis quanto videritis appropinquantem diem. ²⁶ Voluntarie enim peccantibus nobis post acceptam notitiam veritatis, jam non relinquitur pro peccatis hostia, ²⁷ terribilis autem quædam exspectatio judicii, et ignis æmulatio, quæ consumptura est adversarios. ²⁸ Irritam quis faciens legem Moysi, sine ulla miseratione duobus vel tribus testibus moritur: ²⁹ quanto magis putatis deteriora mereri supplicia qui Filium Dei conculcaverit, et sanguinem testamenti pollutum duxerit, in quo sanctificatus est, et spiritui gratiæ contumeliam fecerit? ³⁰ { Scimus enim qui dixit: Mihi vindicta, et ego retribuam. Et iterum: Quia judicabit Dominus populum suum.} ³¹ Horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viventis. ³² Rememoramini autem pristinos dies, in quibus illuminati, magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum: ³³ et in altero quidem opprobriis et tribulationibus spectaculum facti: in altero autem socii taliter conversantium effecti. ³⁴ Nam et vinctis compassi estis, et rapinam bonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suscepistis, cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem substantiam. ³⁵ Nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram, quæ magnam habet remunerationem. ³⁶ Patientia enim vobis necessaria est: ut voluntatem Dei facientes, reportetis promissionem. ³⁷ { Adhuc enim modicum aliquantulum, qui venturus est, veniet, et non tardabit.} ³⁸ { Justus autem meus ex fide vivit: quod si subtraxerit se, non placebit animæ meæ.} ³⁹ Nos autem non sumus subtractionis filii in perditionem, sed fidei in acquisitionem animæ.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the lawe hauinge a schadewe of good thingis `that ben to come, not the ilke image of thingis, mai neuer make men neiyinge perfit bi the ilke same sacrifices, which thei offren without ceessing bi alle yeeris; ² ellis thei schulden haue ceessid to be offrid, for as myche as the worschiperis clensid onys, hadden not ferthermore conscience of synne. ³ But in hem mynde of synnes is maad bi alle yeris. ⁴ For it is impossible that synnes be doon awei bi blood of boolis, and of buckis of geet. ⁵ Therfor he entrynge in to the world, seith, Thou woldist not sacrifice and offryng; but thou hast schapun a bodi to me; ⁶ brent sacrificis also for synne plesiden not to thee. ⁷ Thanne Y seide, Lo! Y come; in the bigynnyng of the book it is writun of me, that Y do thi wille, God. ⁸ He seiynge bifor, That thou woldist not sacrificis, and offringis, and brent sacrifices for synne, ne tho thingis ben plesaunt to thee, whiche ben offrid bi the lawe, ⁹ thanne Y seide, Lo! Y come, that Y do thi wille, God. He doith awei the firste, that he make stidfast the secounde. ¹⁰ In which wille we ben halewid bi the offring of the bodi of Crist Jhesu onys. ¹¹ And ech prest is redi mynystrynge ech dai, and ofte tymes offringe the same sacrifices, whiche moun neuere do awei synnes. ¹² But this man offringe o sacrifice for synnes, for euere more sittith in the riythalf of God the fadir; ¹³ fro thennus forth abidinge, til hise enemyes ben put a stool of hise feet. ¹⁴ For bi oon offring he made perfit for euere halewid men. ¹⁵ And the Hooli Goost witnessith to vs; for aftir that he seide, This is the testament, ¹⁶ which Y schal witnesse to hem after tho daies, the Lord seith, in yyuynge my lawes in the hertis of hem, and in the soulis of hem Y schal aboue write hem; ¹⁷ and now Y schal no more thenke on the synnes and the wickidnessis of hem. ¹⁸ And where remyssioun of these is, now is ther noon offring for synne. ¹⁹ Therfor, britheren, hauynge trist in to the entring of hooli thingis in the blood of Crist, ²⁰ which halewide to vs a newe weie, and lyuynge bi the hiling, that is to seie, ²¹ his fleisch, and we hauynge the greet preest on the hous of God, ²² neiye we with very herte in the plente of feith; and be oure hertis spreined fro an yuel conscience, and oure bodies waischun with clene watir, ²³ and holde we the confessioun of oure hope, bowinge to no side; for he is trewe that hath made the biheeste. ²⁴ And biholde we togidere in the stiring of charite and of good werkis; not forsakinge oure gadering togidere, ²⁵ as it is of custom to sum men, but coumfortinge, and bi so myche the more, bi hou myche ye seen the dai neiyynge. ²⁶ Forwhi now a sacrifice for synnes is not left to vs, that synnen wilfuli, aftir that we han take the knowyng of treuthe. ²⁷ Forwhi sum abiding of the dom is dreedful, and the suyng of fier, which schal waste aduersaries. ²⁸ Who that brekith Moises lawe, dieth withouten ony merci, bi tweine or thre witnessis; ²⁹ hou myche more gessen ye, that he disserueth worse turmentis, which defouleth the sone of God, and holdith the blood of the testament pollut, in which he is halewid, and doith dispit to the spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we knowen him that seide, To me veniaunce, and Y schal yelde. And eft, For the Lord schal deme his puple. ³¹ It is ferdful to falle in to the hondis of God lyuynge. ³² And haue ye mynde on the formere daies, in which ye weren liytned, and suffriden greet strijf of passiouns. ³³ And in the `tothir ye weren maad a spectacle bi schenschipis and tribulaciouns; in an othir ye weren maad felowis of men lyuynge so. ³⁴ For also to boundun men ye hadden compassioun, and ye resseyueden with ioye the robbyng of youre goodis, knowinge that ye han a betere and a dwellinge substaunce. ³⁵ Therfor nyle ye leese youre trist, which hath greet rewarding. ³⁶ For pacience is nedeful to you, that ye do the wille of God, and bringe ayen the biheest. ³⁷ For yit a litil, and he that is to comynge schal come, and he schal not tarie. ³⁸ For my iust man lyueth of feith; that if he withdrawith hym silf, he schal not plese to my soule. ³⁹ But we ben not the sones of withdrawing awei in to perdicioun, but of feith in to getynge of soule.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the lawe which hath but the shadowe of good thynges to come and not the thynges in their awne fassion can never with ye sacryfises which they offer yere by yere continually make the comers thervnto parfayte. ² For wolde not then those sacrifises have ceased to have bene offered because that the offerers once pourged shuld have had no moare conscieces of sinnes. ³ Neverthelesse in those sacrifises is ther mencion made of synnes every yeare. ⁴ For it is vnpossible that the bloud of oxen and of gotes shuld take awaye synnes. ⁵ Wherfore when he commeth into the worlde he sayth: Sacrifice and offeringe thou woldest not have: but a bodie hast thou ordeyned me. ⁶ In sacrifices and synne offerynges thou hast no lust. ⁷ Then I sayde: Lo I come in the chefest of the boke it is written of me that I shuld doo thy will o god. ⁸ Above when he had sayed sacrifice and offerynge and burnt sacrifices and synne offerynges thou woldest not have nether hast alowed (which yet are offered by the lawe) ⁹ and then sayde: Lo I come to do thy will o god: he taketh awaye the fyrst to stablisshe the latter. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified by the offeringe of the body of Iesu Christe once for all. ¹¹ And every prest is redy dayly ministrynge and ofte tymes offereth one maner of offerynge which can never take awaye synnes. ¹² But this man after he had offered one sacrifyce for synnes sat him doune for ever on the right honde of god ¹³ and from hence forth tarieth till his foes be made his fotestole. ¹⁴ For with one offerynge hath he made parfecte for ever them yt are sanctified. ¹⁵ And ye holy goost also beareth vs recorde of this even when he tolde before: ¹⁶ This is the testament that I will make vnto them after those dayes sayth the lorde. I will put my lawes in their hertes and in their mynde I will write them ¹⁷ and their synnes and iniquyties will I remember no moare. ¹⁸ And where remission of these thinges is there is no moare offerynge for synne. ¹⁹ Seynge brethren that by the meanes of the bloud of Iesu we maye be bolde to enter into that holy place ²⁰ by the newe and livynge waye which he hath prepared for vs through the vayle that is to saye by his flesshe. ²¹ And seynge also that we have an hye prest which is ruler over ye housse of god ²² let vs drawe nye with a true herte in a full fayth sprynckeled in oure hertes from an evyll conscience and wesshed in oure bodies with pure water ²³ and let vs kepe the profession of oure hope with oute waveringe (for he is faythfull that promysed) ²⁴ and let vs consyder one another to provoke vnto love and to good workes: ²⁵ and let vs not forsake the felishippe that we have amoge oure selves as the maner of some is: but let vs exhorte one another and that so moche the more because ye se that the daye draweth nye. ²⁶ For yf we synne willyngly after that we have receaved the knowledge of the trueth there remayneth no more sacrifice for synnes ²⁷ but a fearfull lokynge for iudgement and violent fyre which shall devoure the adversaries ²⁸ He that despiseth Moses lawe dyeth with out mercy vnder two or thre witnesses. ²⁹ Of how moche sorer punyshment suppose ye shall he be counted worthy which treadeth vnderfote the sonne of god: and counteth the bloude of the testament as an vnholy thynge wherwith he was sanctified and doth dishonoure to the sprete of grace. ³⁰ For we knowe him that hath sayde vengeaunce belongeth vnto me I will recompence sayth the lorde. And agayne: the lorde shall iudge his people. ³¹ It is a fearfull thynge to faule into the hondes of the livynge God. ³² Call to remebraunce the dayes that are passed in the which after ye had receaved light ye endured a greate fyght in adversities ³³ partly whill all men wondred and gased at you for the shame and trioulacion that was done vnto you and partly whill ye became companyons of the which so passed their tyme. ³⁴ For ye suffered also with my bondes and toke a worth the spoylynge of youre goodes and that with gladnes knowynge in youre selves how that ye had in heven a better and an endurynge substaunce ³⁵ Cast not awaye therfore youre confidence which hath great rewarde to recopence. ³⁶ For ye have nede of paciece that after ye have done ye will of god ye myght receave the promes. ³⁷ For yet a very lytell whyle and he that shall come will come and will not tary. ³⁸ But the iust shall live by faith. And yf he withdrawe him silfe my soule shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ We are not whiche withdrawe oure selves vnto dampnacio but partayne to fayth to the wynnynge of the soule.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the lawe which hath but the shadowe off good thinges to come, and not the thinges in their awne fashion, can neuer by the sacrifices which they offer yeare by yeare continually, make the commers there vnto perfecte: ² Els shulde they haue ceassed to haue bene offred, because that the offerers once pourged, shulde haue had nomore conscience of synnes. ³ Neuertheles in those sacrifices there is made but a remembraunce of synnes euery yeare. ⁴ For it is vnpossible yt the bloude of oxen and of goates shulde take awaye synnes. ⁵ Wherfore whan he commeth in to the worlde, he sayeth: Sacrifice & offerynge thou woldest not haue, but a body hast thou ordeyned me. ⁶ Burntofferynges and synneofferynges hast thou not alowed. ⁷ Then sayde I: Lo, I come. I the begynnynge of the boke it is wrytten of me, that I shulde do yi wyll O God. ⁸ Aboue wha he had sayde: Sacrifice and offerynge, and burntsacrifices & synofferynges thou woldest not haue, nether hast alowed (which yet are offered after ye lawe). ⁹ The sayde he: Lo, I come to do wil thy O God: there taketh he awaye the first, to stablysshe the latter: ¹⁰ In the which wyll we are sanctified by the offerynge vp of the body of Iesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And euery prest is ready daylie mynistringe, and oftymes offereth one maner of offerynges, which can neuer take awaye synnes. ¹² But this man whan he had offred for synnes, one sacrifice which is of value for euer, sat him downe on the righte hande of God, ¹³ and from hence forth tarieth, tyll his foes be made his fote stole. ¹⁴ For with one offerynge hath he made perfecte for euer, the that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the holy goost also beareth vs recorde of this, euen whan he sayde before: ¹⁶ This is the Testament, that I wyl make vnto them after those dayes, sayeth ye LORDE: I wyl geue my lawes in their hertes, and in their myndes wyl I wryte them, ¹⁷ and their synnes and iniquities wil I remebre nomore. ¹⁸ And where remyssion of these thinges is, there is nomore offerynge for synne. ¹⁹ Seynge now brethre, that we haue a fre sure intraunce in to that Holy place, ²⁰ by the bloude of Iesu (which he hath prepared vnto vs for a new and lyuynge waye, thorow the vayle, that is to saye, by his flesh) ²¹ and seynge also that we haue an hye prest ouer the house of God, ²² let vs drawe nye with a true hert in a full faith, sprenkled in oure hertes from an euell conscience, and washed in oure bodies with pure water: ²³ and let vs kepe the profession of oure hope without wauerynge (for he is faithfull that hath promysed) ²⁴ and let vs considre one another to ye prouokinge of loue and of good workes: ²⁵ and let vs not forsake the fellishippe that we haue amoge oure selues, as the maner of some is: but let vs exhorte one another, and that so moch the more, because ye se that the daye draweth nye. ²⁶ For yf we synne wylfully after that we haue receaued the knowlege of the trueth, there remayneth vnto vs nomore sacrifice for synnes, ²⁷ but a fearfull lokynge for iudgment, and violente fyre, which shal deuoure ye aduersaries. ²⁸ He yt despyseth Moses lawe, dyeth without mercy vnder two or thre witnesses: ²⁹ Of how moch sorer punyshment (suppose ye) shal he be counted worthy, which treadeth vnder fote the sonne of God, and couteth the bloude of ye Testamet (wherby he is sanctified) an unwholy thinge, & doth dishonoure to the sprete of grace? ³⁰ For we knowe him that hath sayde: Vengeaunce is myne, I wil recompence, sayeth the LORDE. And agayne: The LORDE shal iudge his people. ³¹ It is a fearfull thinge to fall in to the handes of the lyuynge God. ³² But call ye to remebrauce ye dayes yt are past, i ye which after ye had receaued lighte, ye endured a greate fighte off aduersities: ³³ partly whyle all me wodred & gased at you for the shame and tribulacion that was done vnto you: and partly whyle ye became copanyons of them which so passed their tyme. ³⁴ For ye haue suffred with my bodes, and toke a worth ye spoylinge of youre goodes, and that with gladnes, knowynge in youre selues, how that ye haue in heauen a better & an enduringe substaunce. ³⁵ Cast not awaye therfore yor confidence, which hath so greate a rewarde. ³⁶ For ye haue nede of pacience, that after ye haue done the wil of God, ye mighte receaue the promes. ³⁷ For yet ouer a litle whyle, and then he that shal come, wyl come, and wyl not tary. ³⁸ But the iust shal lyue by his faith: And yf he withdrawe himselfe awaye, my soule shal haue no pleasure in him. ³⁹ As for vs, we are not of those which withdrawe them selues to damnacion: but of them that beleue to the wynnynge of the soule.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law — which hath but the shadow of good things to come, and not the things in their own fashion — can never with the sacrifices which they offer year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For would not then those sacrifices have ceased to have been offered? Because that the offerers, once purged, should have had no more consciences of sins. ³ Nevertheless, in those sacrifices is there mention made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of oxen, and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, "Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not have: but a body hast thou ordained me. ⁶ In sacrifices and sin offerings thou hast no lust. ⁷ Then I said, 'Lo I come.' In the chiefest of the book it is written of me, that I should do thy will, o God." ⁸ Above when he had said, "sacrifice, and offering, and burnt sacrifices, and sin offerings thou wouldest not have, neither hast allowed" — which yet are offered by the law - ⁹ And then he said, "Lo I am come to do thy will o God." He taketh away the first to establish the latter. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified, by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest is ready daily ministering, and often times offereth one manner of offering, which can never take away sins: ¹² but this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, sat him down for ever on the righthand of God, ¹³ and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For with one offering hath he made perfect forever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the holy ghost also beareth us record of this, even when he told before, ¹⁶ "This is the testament that I will make unto them after those days saith the Lord. And I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds I will write them, ¹⁷ and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more." ¹⁸ And where remission of these things is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Seeing, brethren, that by the means of the blood of Jesus, we may be bold to enter into that holy place, ²⁰ by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for us, through the veil, that is to say by his flesh. ²¹ And seeing also that we have a high priest which is ruler over the house of God, ²² let us draw nigh with a true heart in a full faith sprinkled in our hearts, from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water, ²³ and let us keep the profession of our hope, without wavering — for he is faithful that promised - ²⁴ and let us consider one another to provoke unto love, and to good works: ²⁵ and let us not forsake the fellowship that we have among ourselves, as the manner of some is: but let us exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see that the day draweth nigh. ²⁶ For if we sin willingly after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins: ²⁷ but a fearful looking for judgment, and violent fire, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despiseth Moses' law, dieth without mercy under two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be counted worthy, which treadeth underfoot the son of God: and counteth the blood of the testament as an unholy thing, wherewith he was sanctified, and doth dishonour to the spirit of grace. ³⁰ For we know him that hath said, "Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord." And again, "the Lord shall judge his people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Call to remembrance the days that are passed in the which, after ye had received light, ye endured a great fight in adversities, ³³ partly while all men wondered and gazed at you for the shame and tribulation that was done unto you, and partly while ye became companions of them which so passed their time. ³⁴ For ye suffered also with my bonds, and took in worth the spoiling of your goods, and that with gladness, knowing in yourselves how that ye had in heaven a better, and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away, therefore, your confidence; which hath great reward to recompense. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry: ³⁸ But the just shall live by faith. And if he withdraw himself, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ We are not which withdraw ourselves unto damnation, but pertain to faith, to the winning of the soul.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the lawe whyche hath but the shadowe of good thinges to come, and not the thynges in theyr owne fashyon can neuer wyth the sacrifyces whych they offer yere by yere continuallly, make the commers thereunto perfect. ² For woulde not then those sacryfyces haue ceased to haue bene offered, because that the offerers once pourged shoulde haue had no more consciences of synnes? ³ Neuertheles in those sacryfyces is ther mencyon made of synnes euery yeare. ⁴ For it is vnpossyble that the bloude of oxen and of gotes shoulde take awaye synnes. ⁵ Wherfore, when he commeth into the world he sayth: Sacrifyce and offerynge thou wouldest not haue: but a body hast thou ordeyned me. ⁶ In sacryfyces and synne offerynges thou hast not luste. ⁷ Then I saide: Lo I come, in the cheyfest in the boke it is wrytten of me, that I should do thy wil, o God. ⁸ Aboue when he had sayd sacryfyce and offerynge, and burnte sacrifices and synne offerynges thou wouldest not haue, neither hast alowed (whyche yet are offered by the lawe) ⁹ and then sayd, Lo I come to do thy wyll, O God: he taketh awaye the fyrste to stablysshe the latter. ¹⁰ By the whiche wyll we are sanctyfyed, by the offerynge of the bodye of Ieu Christ once for all. ¹¹ And euery priest is redy daylie mynistring and ofte tymes offereth one maner of offerynge whyche can neuer take awaye synnes. ¹² But thys man after he had offered one sacryfyce for synnes, satte hym downe for euer on the right hande of God, ¹³ and from henceforth taryeth tyl hys foes be made hys fote stole. ¹⁴ For wyth one offeryng hath he made perfecte for euer, them that are sanctyfyed. ¹⁵ And the holy ghost also beareth vs record of thys, euen when he told before: ¹⁶ Thys is the testamente that I wyl make to them: after those dayes sayth the Lorde. I wyll put my lawes in theyr hertes and in theyr mynde I wyll wryte them ¹⁷ and theyr synnes and iniquities wyll I remember no more. ¹⁸ And where remyssyon of these thynges is, there is no more offerynge for synne. ¹⁹ Seynge brethren that, by the meanes of the bloude of Iesu, we may be bold to enter into that holy place, ²⁰ by the newe and lyuynge waye, whych he hath prepared for vs, thorow the vayle, that is to say hys flesh. ²¹ And seynge also that we haue an hye pryest which is ruler ouer the house of God ²² let vs draw nye wyth a true herte in a full fayth, sprynkeled in our hertes from an euyl conscyence, and washed in our bodyes wyth pure water, ²³ and let vs kepe the professyon of our hope, wythout wauerynge (for he is faithful that promysed) ²⁴ and let vs consyder one another to prouoke vnto loue, and to good workes: ²⁵ and let vs not forsake the feloshyppe that we haue among our selues, as the maner of some is: but let vs exhort one another and that so muche the more, because ye se that the day draweth nye. ²⁶ For yf we synne wyllyngly after that we haue receyued the knowledge of the trueth, ther remayneth no more sacryfyce for synnes, ²⁷ but a fearful lokynge for iudgement, and vyolente fyre, whyche shal deuoure the aduersaryes. ²⁸ He that despyseth Moyses lawe, dyeth wythout mercye vnder two or thre wytnesses ²⁹ Of howe muche sorer punyshement suppose ye shal he be counted worthy, whych treadeth vnder fote the sonne of God: and counted the bloud of the testament as an vnholy thynge wherwyth he was sanctyfyed, and doth dishonour to the spyryte of grace. ³⁰ For we knowe hym that hath sayde: vengeaunce belongeth vnto me. I wyll recompence sayth the lorde. And agayne: the lord shall iudge hys people. ³¹ It is a fearfull thynge to falle into the handes of the lyuynge God. ³² Cal to remembraunce the dayes that are passed in the whyche after ye had receyued lyght ye endured a great fyght in aduersities ³³ partely whyle all men wondred and gased at you for the shame and trybulacyon that was done vnto you, and partly, whyle ye became companyons of them whyche so passed theyr tyme. ³⁴ For ye suffered also wyth my bondes, and toke in worth the spoyllyng of your gootes, & that wyth gladnes, knowynge in youre selues howe that ye had in heauen a better & an endurynge substaunce. ³⁵ Caste not awaye therfore youre confidence whiche hath great reward to recompence. ³⁶ For ye haue nede of pacyence, that after ye haue done the wyll of God, ye myght receyue the promes. ³⁷ For yet a very lyttel whyle, and he that shall come wyll come, and wyll not tarye. ³⁸ But the iuste shall lyue by fayth. And yf he wythdrawe hym selfe my soule shal haue no pleasure in him. ³⁹ We are not whych wythdrawe our selues vnto dampnacyon, but partayne to faith, to the winnynge of the soule.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the lawe (hauynge the shadowe of good thynges to come, and not the very fasshion of the thinges them selues) can neuer with those sacrifices which they offer; yeare by yeare continually make the commers therunto parfayt. ² For wold not then those sacrifices haue ceased to haue bene offred, because that the offerers once purged shuld haue had no more conscience of synnes? ³ Neuerthelesse, in those sacrifyces, is there mencyon made of synnes euery yeare. ⁴ For the bloude of oxen and of goates can not take awaye synnes. ⁵ Wherfore, when he commeth into the worlde he sayth: Sacryfyce and offerynge thou woldest not haue: but a bodye hast thou ordeyned me: ⁶ Burnt offerynges also for synne hast thou not alowed. ⁷ Then sayd I: lo, I am here. In the begynnyng of the booke it is written of me, that I shuld do thy will, o God. ⁸ Aboue, when he sayeth: sacryfice & offeryng, & burnt sacryfyces and synne offerynges thou woldest not haue, nether hast thou alowed them (whiche yet are offered by the lawe) ⁹ then sayd he: Lo, I am here, to do thy wyll, o God: he taketh awaye the fyrst to stablisshe the latter, ¹⁰ by wych will we are made holy, euyn by the offeryng of the body of Iesu Christe once for all. ¹¹ And euery prest is ready dayly ministring and offryng often tymes one maner of oblacion, which can neuer take awaye synnes. ¹² But thys man after he hath offered one sacrifice for synnes, is set downe for euer on the ryght hand of God, ¹³ & from hence forth taryeth tyll his foes be made his fote stole. ¹⁴ For wt one offeringe hath he made parfecte for euer, them that are sanctyfyed. ¹⁵ The holy goost him self also beareth vs recorde, euen when he tolde before: ¹⁶ This is the testament that I wyll make vnto them: after those dayes (sayth the lorde) I will put my lawes in their hertes, & in their myndes will I write them, ¹⁷ & their synnes & iniquities will I remember nomore. ¹⁸ And where remission of these thynges is, ther is nomore offeryng for synne. ¹⁹ Seyng therfore brethren, that by the meanes of the bloud of Iesu we haue libertye to enter into the holy place, ²⁰ by the new & lyuing waye whych he hath prepared for vs, through the vayle (that is to saye, by his flesshe.) ²¹ And seing also that we haue an hye prest whych is ruler ouer the house of God, ²² let vs draw nye wt a true herte in a sure fayth, sprynckeled in our hertes & the euyll conscience put awaye & wesshed in our bodyes wt pure water: ²³ let vs kepe the profession of our hope, wt out waueryng (for he is faithfull that promysed) ²⁴ & let vs consider one another, to the intent that we maye prouoke vnto loue, & to good workes, ²⁵ not forsakynge the felishyppe that we haue among our selues, as the maner of some is: but let vs exhorte one another, & so moch the more, because ye se that the daye draweth nye. ²⁶ For yf we synne wyllfully after that we haue receaued the knowledge of the trueth, ther remayneth nomore sacryfyce for synnes, ²⁷ but a fearfull lokyng for iudgement, & violent fyre, whych shall deuoure the aduersaries. ²⁸ He that despiseth Moses lawe, dyeth wythout mercy vnder two or thre witnesses: ²⁹ how moch sorer (suppose ye) shall he be ponisshed which treadeth vnder fote the sonne of God: & counteth the bloude of the testament, wherwith he was sanctifyed, as an vnholy thyng, & doth dishonoure to the sprete of grace. ³⁰ For we knowe hym that hath sayd: It belongeth vnto me to take vengeaunce. I wyll recompence sayth the Lord. And agayne: the Lord shal iudge his people. ³¹ It is a fearfull thynge to fall into the handes of the lyuyng God. ³² Call to remembraunce the dayes that are passed, in the whych after ye had receaued lyght, ye endured a greate fyght of aduersities, ³³ partly whyle all men wondred & gased at you for the shame and tribulacyon on that was done vnto you: partly, whyle ye became companyons of them which so passed their tyme. ³⁴ For ye became parttakers also of the afflyccyons whych happened thorow my bondes, & toke in worth the spoylyng of your goodes, & that wyth gladnes: knowynge in your selues, how that ye haue in heauen a better & an enduring substaunce. ³⁵ Cast not awaye therfore your confydence, whych hath a great recompence of rewarde. ³⁶ For ye haue nede of pacyence, that after ye haue done the wyll of God, ye myght receaue the promes. ³⁷ For yet a very lytell whyle, & he that shall come wyll come, & wyll not tary. ³⁸ But the iust shall lyue by faith. And yf he withdrawe him selfe, my soule shall haue no pleasure in him. ³⁹ It is not we that withdrawe our selues vnto dampnacion, but we partayne vnto fayth, to the wynnynge of the soule.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law hauing the shadowe of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can neuer with those sacrifices, which they offer yeere by yeere continually, sanctifie the commers thereunto. ² For would they not then haue ceased to haue bene offered, because that the offerers once purged, should haue had no more conscience of sinnes? ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance againe of sinnes euery yeere. ⁴ For it is vnpossible that the blood of bulles and goates should take away sinnes. ⁵ Wherefore when he commeth into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offring thou wouldest not: but a body hast thou ordeined me. ⁶ In burnt offerings, and sinne offrings thou hast had no pleasure. ⁷ Then I sayd, Lo, I come (In the beginning of the booke it is written of me) that I should doe thy will, O God. ⁸ Aboue, when he sayd, Sacrifice and offring, and burnt offrings, and sinne offrings thou wouldest not haue, neither hadst pleasure therein (which are offered by the Lawe) ⁹ Then sayd he, Lo, I come to doe thy wil, O God, he taketh away the first, that he may stablish the second. ¹⁰ By the which wil we are sanctified, euen by the offring of the body of Iesus Christ once made. ¹¹ And euery Priest standeth dayly ministring, and oft times offreth one maner of offring, which can neuer take away sinnes: ¹² But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sinnes, sitteth for euer at the right hand of God, ¹³ And from hencefoorth tarieth, till his enemies be made his footestoole. ¹⁴ For with one offering hath he consecrated for euer them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ For the holy Ghost also beareth vs record: for after that he had sayd before, ¹⁶ This is the Testament that I will make vnto them after those dayes, sayth the Lord, I wil put my Lawes in their heart, and in their mindes I will write them. ¹⁷ And their sinnes and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Nowe where remission of these things is, there is no more offering for sinne. ¹⁹ Seeing therefore, brethren, that by the blood of Iesus we may be bolde to enter into the Holy place, ²⁰ By the newe and liuing way, which hee hath prepared for vs, through the vaile, that is, his flesh: ²¹ And seeing we haue an hie Priest, which is ouer the house of God, ²² Let vs drawe neere with a true heart in assurance of faith, our hearts being pure from an euill conscience, ²³ And washed in our bodies with pure water, let vs keepe the profession of our hope, without wauering, (for he is faithfull that promised) ²⁴ And let vs consider one another, to prouoke vnto loue, and to good workes, ²⁵ Not forsaking the fellowship that we haue among our selues, as the maner of some is: but let vs exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see that the day draweth neere. ²⁶ For if we sinne willingly after that we haue receiued and acknowledged that trueth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sinnes, ²⁷ But a fearefull looking for of iudgement, and violent fire, which shall deuoure the aduersaries. ²⁸ He that despiseth Moses Law, dieth without mercy vnder two, or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of howe much sorer punishment suppose ye shall hee be worthy, which treadeth vnder foote the Sonne of God, and counteth the blood of the Testament as an vnholy thing, wherewith he was sanctified, and doeth despite the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath sayd, Vengeance belongeth vnto mee: I will recompense, saith the Lord. And againe, The Lord shall iudge his people. ³¹ It is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing God. ³² Nowe call to remembrance the dayes that are passed, in the which, after ye had receiued light, ye endured a great fight in afflictions, ³³ Partly while yee were made a gazing stocke both by reproches and afflictions, and partly while ye became companions of them which were so tossed to and from. ³⁴ For both ye sorowed with mee for my bonds, and suffered with ioy the spoyling of your goods, knowing in your selues howe that ye haue in heauen a better, and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye haue neede of patience, that after ye haue done the will of God, ye might receiue the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very litle while, and hee that shall come, will come, and will not tary. ³⁸ Nowe the iust shall liue by faith: but if any withdrawe himselfe, my soule shall haue no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not they which withdrawe our selues vnto perdition, but follow faith vnto the conseruation of the soule.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the lawe, hauyng the shadow of good thynges to come, and not the very fashion of the thinges the selues, can neuer with those sacrifices whiche they offer yere by yere continually, make the commers therevnto perfect ² For woulde not then those [sacrifices] haue ceassed to haue ben offred, because that the offerers once pourged, shoulde haue had no more conscience of sinnes ³ Neuerthelesse, in those (sacrifices) is mention made of sinnes euery yere ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of Bulles & of Goates shoulde take away sinnes ⁵ Wherfore when he commeth into the worlde, he saith: Sacrifice and offring thou wouldest not haue, but a body hast thou ordeyned me ⁶ In burnt sacrifices & sinne (offerynges) thou hast had no pleasure ⁷ Then sayde I, lo I come (In the begynnyng of the booke it is written of me) to do thy wyll O God ⁸ Aboue when he saith, that sacrifice, and offeryng, and burnt offeringes, and sinne [offerynges] thou wouldest not, neither haddest pleasure [therein] (which are offered by the lawe: ⁹ Then sayde he, lo I come, to do thy wyll, O God. He taketh away ye first to stablyshe the seconde ¹⁰ In ye which wyll we are made holy, euen by the offeryng of the body of Iesus Christe once for all ¹¹ And euery priest standeth dayly ministryng, & offeryng oftentymes the same sacrifices, whiche can neuer take away sinnes ¹² But this man, after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes, is sit downe for euer on the ryght hande of God ¹³ From hencefoorth tarying tyl his foes be made his footstoole ¹⁴ For with one offeryng hath he made perfite for euer them that are sanctified ¹⁵ And the holy ghost also beareth vs recorde: For after that he tolde before ¹⁶ This is the couenaunt that I wyll make vnto them after those dayes, (sayth the Lorde) geuyng my lawes in their heart, and in their myndes wyl I write them ¹⁷ And their sinnes and iniquities wyll I remember no more ¹⁸ And where remission of these thinges [is] there [is] no more offering for sinne ¹⁹ Hauyng therefore brethren, libertie to enter into holy [places] in the blood of Iesus ²⁰ By the new and lyuing way, which he hath prepared for vs through the vayle, that is to say his flesshe ²¹ And [seyng we haue] an hye priest ouer the house of God ²² Let vs drawe nye with a true hearte, in assuraunce of fayth, sprinkeled in our heartes from an euyll conscience, and wasshed in body with pure water ²³ Let vs holde the profession of the hope without waueryng, (for he is faythfull that promised: ²⁴ And let vs consider one another to prouoke vnto loue and good workes ²⁵ Not forsakyng the assemblyng of our selues together, as the maner of some [is] but exhortyng one (another) and so much the more, as ye see the day approchyng ²⁶ For yf we sinne wyllyngly after that we haue receaued the knowledge of the trueth, there remayneth no more sacrifice for sinnes ²⁷ But a fearefull lokyng for of iudgement, and violent fire, whiche shall deuour the aduersaries ²⁸ He that despiseth Moyses lawe, dyeth without mercie vnder two or thre witnesses ²⁹ Of howe muche sorer punyshement (suppose ye) shall he be worthy, whiche treadeth vnder foote the sonne of God? and counteth the blood of the couenaut wherein he was sanctified, an vnholye thyng, and doth despite to the spirite of grace ³⁰ For we knowe hym that hath sayde, vengeaunce [belongeth] vnto me, I wyl render saith the Lorde: And agayne, the Lorde shall iudge his people ³¹ It is a fearefull thyng to fall into the handes of the lyuyng God ³² Call to remebraunce the former dayes, in the which after ye had receaued light ye endured a great fyght of aduersities ³³ Partly whyle ye were made a gasing stocke, both by reproches & afflictions, and partly whyle ye became companions of them whiche were so tossed to & fro ³⁴ For ye suffred also with my bondes, & toke in woorth the spoylyng of your goodes with gladnesse: knowyng in your selues how that ye haue in heauen a better and an enduryng substaunce ³⁵ Cast not awaye therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of rewarde ³⁶ For ye haue neede of pacience, that after ye haue done the wyll of God, ye myght receaue the promise ³⁷ For yet a very litle whyle, and he that shall come, wyll come, and wyll not tary ³⁸ And the iuste shall lyue by fayth: And yf he withdrawe hym selfe, my soule shall haue no pleasure in hym ³⁹ We are not of them that withdrawe our selues vnto perdition: but we parteyne vnto fayth, to the wynning of the soule

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, by the selfsame sacrifices which they offer continually every year, can never make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then they would have ceased to be offered: because the worshippers once cleansed should have no conscience of sin any longer. ³ But in them there is made a commemoration of sins every year: ⁴ For it is impossible that with the blood of oxen and goats sin should be taken away. ⁵ Wherefore, when he cometh into the world he saith: Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldest not: but a body thou hast fitted to me. ⁶ Holocausts for sin did not please thee. ⁷ Then said I: Behold I come: in the head of the book it is written of me: that I should do thy will, O God. ⁸ In saying before, Sacrifices, and oblations, and holocausts for sin thou wouldest not, neither are they pleasing to thee, which are offered according to the law. ⁹ Then said I: Behold, I come to do thy will, O God: He taketh away the first, that he may establish that which followeth. ¹⁰ In the which will, we are sanctified by the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ once. ¹¹ And every priest indeed standeth daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sins. ¹² But this man, offering one sacrifice for sins, for ever sitteth on the right hand of God, ¹³ From henceforth expecting until his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one oblation he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Ghost also doth testify this to us. For after that he said: ¹⁶ And this is the testament which I will make unto them after those days, saith the Lord. I will give my laws in their hearts and on their minds will I write them: ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities I will remember no more. ¹⁸ Now, where there is a remission of these, there is no more an oblation for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, a confidence in the entering into the holies by the blood of Christ: ²⁰ A new and living way which he hath dedicated for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh: ²¹ And a high priest over the house of God: ²² Let us draw near with a true heart, in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with clean water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering (for he is faithful that hath promised): ²⁴ And let us consider one another, to provoke unto charity and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking our assembly, as some are accustomed: but comforting one anther, and so much the more as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after having the knowledge of the truth, there is now left no sacrifice for sins: ²⁷ But a certain dreadful expectation of judgment, and the rage of a fire which shall consume the adversaries. ²⁸ A man making void the law of Moses dieth without any mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ How much more, do you think he deserveth worse punishments, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath esteemed the blood of the testament unclean, by which he was sanctified, and hath offered an affront to the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said: Vengeance belongeth to me, and I will repay. And again: The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to mind the former days, wherein, being illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions. ³³ And on the one hand indeed, by reproaches and tribulations, were made a gazingstock; and on the other, became companions of them that were used in such sort. ³⁴ For you both had compassion on them that were in bands and took with joy the being stripped of your own goods, knowing that you have a better and a lasting substance. ³⁵ Do not therefore lose your confidence which hath a great reward. ³⁶ For patience is necessary for you: that, doing the will of God, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little and a very little while, and he that is to come will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But my just man liveth by faith: but if he withdraw himself, he shall not please my soul. ³⁹ But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition, but of faith to the saving of the soul.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having an high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having an high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G3551 the law G2192 having [G5723] G4639 a shadow G18 of good things G3195 to come [G5723] G3756 , and not G846 the very G1504 image G4229 of the things G1410 , can [G5736] G3763 never G846 with those G2378 sacrifices G3739 which G4374 they offered [G5719] G2596 year by year G1763 G1519 continually G1336 G5048 make G4334 the comers thereunto [G5740] G5048 perfect [G5658] .

2 G1893 For then G302 would they G3756 not G3973 have ceased [G5668] G4374 to be offered [G5746] G1223 ? because G3000 that the worshippers [G5723] G530 once G2508 purged [G5772] G2192 should have had [G5721] G3367 no G2089 more G4893 conscience G266 of sins.

3 G235 But G1722 in G846 those G364 sacrifices there is a remembrance again G266 made of sins G2596 every G1763 year.

4 G1063 For G102 it is not possible G129 that the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 of goats G851 should take away [G5721] G266 sins.

5 G1352 Wherefore G1525 when he cometh [G5740] G1519 into G2889 the world G3004 , he saith [G5719] G2378 , Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2309 thou wouldest [G5656] G3756 not G1161 , but G4983 a body G2675 hast thou prepared [G5668] G3427 me:

6 G3646 In burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G2106 thou hast had G3756 no G2106 pleasure [G5656] .

7 G5119 Then G2036 said I [G5627] G2400 , Lo [G5628] G2240 , I come [G5719] G1722 (in G2777 the volume G975 of the book G1125 it is written [G5769] G4012 of G1700 me G4160 ,) to do [G5658] G4675 thy G2307 will G2316 , O God.

8 G511 Above G3004 when he said [G5723] G3754 , G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2532 and G3646 burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 offering for G266 sin G2309 thou wouldest [G5656] G3756 not G3761 , neither G2106 hadst pleasure [G5656] G3748 therein; which G4374 are offered [G5743] G2596 by G3551 the law;

9 G5119 Then G2046 said he [G5758] G2400 , Lo [G5628] G2240 , I come [G5719] G4160 to do [G5658] G4675 thy G2307 will G2316 , O God G337 . He taketh away [G5719] G4413 the first G2443 , that G2476 he may establish [G5661] G1208 the second.

10 G1722 By G3739 the which G2307 will G2070 we are [G5748] G37 sanctified [G5772] G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once for all .

11 G2532 And G3303 G3956 every G2409 priest G2476 standeth [G5707] [G5758] G2596 daily G2250 G3008 ministering [G5723] G2532 and G4374 offering [G5723] G4178 oftentimes G846 the same G2378 sacrifices G3748 , which G1410 can [G5736] G3763 never G4014 take away [G5629] G266 sins:

12 G1161 But G846 this man G4374 , after he had offered [G5660] G3391 one G2378 sacrifice G5228 for G266 sins G1519 for G1336 ever G2523 , sat down [G5656] G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2316 of God;

13 G3063 From henceforth G1551 expecting [G5740] G2193 till G846 his G2190 enemies G5087 be made [G5686] G846 his G5286 footstool G4228 .

14 G1063 For G3391 by one G4376 offering G5048 he hath perfected [G5758] G1519 for G1336 ever G37 them that are sanctified [G5746] .

15 G1161 Whereof G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost G2532 also G3140 is a witness [G5719] G2254 to us G1063 : for G3326 after G4280 that he had said before [G5760] ,

16 G3778 This G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make [G5695] G4314 with G846 them G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days G3004 , saith [G5719] G2962 the Lord G1325 , I will put [G5723] G3450 my G3551 laws G1909 into G846 their G2588 hearts G2532 , and G1909 in G846 their G1271 minds G1924 will I write [G5692] G846 them;

17 G2532 And G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G458 iniquities G846 G3415 will I remember [G5686] G3364 no G2089 more.

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no more G4376 offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 Having [G5723] G3767 therefore G80 , brethren G3954 , boldness G1519 to G1529 enter G39 into the holiest G1722 by G129 the blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G4372 By a new G2532 and G2198 living [G5723] G3598 way G3739 , which G1457 he hath consecrated [G5656] G2254 for us G1223 , through G2665 the veil G5123 , that is to say [G5748] G846 , his G4561 flesh;

21 G2532 And G3173 having an high G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God;

22 G4334 Let us draw near [G5741] G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart G1722 in G4136 full assurance G4102 of faith G4472 , having G2588 our hearts G4472 sprinkled [G5772] G575 from G4190 an evil G4893 conscience G2532 , and G4983 our bodies G3068 washed [G5772] G2513 with pure G5204 water.

23 G2722 Let us hold fast [G5725] G3671 the profession G1680 of our faith G186 without wavering G1063 ; (for G4103 he is faithful G1861 that promised [G5666] ;)

24 G2532 And G2657 let us consider [G5725] G240 one another G1519 to G3948 provoke G26 unto love G2532 and G2570 to good G2041 works:

25 G3361 Not G1459 forsaking [G5723] G1997 the assembling G1438 of ourselves G1997 together G2531 , as G1485 the manner G5100 of some G235 is; but G3870 exhorting [G5723] G2532 one another : and G5118 so much G3123 the more G3745 , as G991 ye see [G5719] G2250 the day G1448 approaching [G5723] .

26 G1063 For G2257 if we G264 sin [G5723] G1596 wilfully G3326 after G2983 that we have received [G5629] G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth G620 , there remaineth [G5743] G3765 no more G2378 sacrifice G4012 for G266 sins,

27 G1161 But G5100 a certain G5398 fearful G1561 looking for G2920 of judgment G2532 and G4442 fiery G2205 indignation G3195 , which shall [G5723] G2068 devour [G5721] G5227 the adversaries.

28 G5100 He G114 that despised [G5660] G3475 Moses G3551 ' law G599 died [G5719] G5565 without G3628 mercy G1909 under G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses:

29 G4214 Of how much G5501 sorer G5098 punishment G1380 , suppose ye [G5719] G515 , shall he be thought worthy [G5701] G3588 , who G2662 hath trodden under foot [G5660] G5207 the Son G2316 of God G2532 , and G2233 hath counted [G5666] G129 the blood G1242 of the covenant G3739 , wherewith G1722 G37 he was sanctified [G5681] G2839 , an unholy thing G2532 , and G1796 hath done despite [G5660] G4151 unto the Spirit G5485 of grace?

30 G1063 For G1492 we know [G5758] G2036 him that hath said [G5631] G1557 , Vengeance G1698 belongeth unto me G1473 , I G467 will recompense [G5692] G3004 , saith [G5719] G2962 the Lord G2532 . And G3825 again G2962 , The Lord G2919 shall judge [G5692] [G5719] G846 his G2992 people.

31 G5398 It is a fearful thing G1706 to fall [G5629] G1519 into G5495 the hands G2198 of the living [G5723] G2316 God.

32 G1161 But G363 call to remembrance [G5732] G4386 the former G2250 days G1722 , in G3739 which G5461 , after ye were illuminated [G5685] G5278 , ye endured [G5656] G4183 a great G119 fight G3804 of afflictions;

33 G5124 Partly G3303 G2301 , whilst ye were made a gazingstock [G5746] G5037 both G3680 by reproaches G2532 and G2347 afflictions G1161 ; and G5124 partly G1096 , whilst ye became [G5679] G2844 companions G390 of them that were G3779 so G390 used [G5746] .

34 G2532 For G1063 G4834 ye had compassion [G5656] G3450 of me in my G1199 bonds G2532 , and G4327 took [G5662] G3326 joyfully G5479 G724 the spoiling G5216 of your G5224 goods [G5723] G1097 , knowing [G5723] G1722 in G1438 yourselves G2192 that ye have [G5721] G1722 in G3772 heaven G2909 a better G2532 and G3306 an enduring [G5723] G5223 substance.

35 G577 Cast G3361 not G577 away [G5632] G3767 therefore G5216 your G3954 confidence G3748 , which G2192 hath [G5719] G3173 great G3405 recompence of reward.

36 G1063 For G2192 ye have [G5719] G5532 need G5281 of patience G2443 , that G4160 , after ye have done [G5660] G2307 the will G2316 of God G2865 , ye might receive [G5672] G1860 the promise.

37 G1063 For G2089 yet G3397 a little G3745 while G3745 G2064 , and he that shall come [G5740] G2240 will come [G5692] G2532 , and G5549 will G3756 not G5549 tarry [G5692] .

38 G1161 Now G1342 the just G2198 shall live [G5695] G1537 by G4102 faith G2532 : but G1437 if G5288 any man draw back [G5672] G3450 , my G5590 soul G2106 shall have G3756 no G2106 pleasure [G5719] G1722 in G846 him.

39 G1161 But G2249 we G2070 are [G5748] G3756 not G5289 of them who draw back G1519 unto G684 perdition G235 ; but G4102 of them that believe G1519 to G4047 the saving G5590 of the soul.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law being only an allusion to a future dispensation that was more excellent, and not an exact imitation of such a state, cannot by the anniversary sacrifices, which are offered, entirely purify those that present themselves. ² for then they would not have been repeated, because they who sacrificed being once purified, would not have been conscious of wanting any further atonement for their sins: ³ whereas their annual sacrifices were accompanied with an anniversary commemoration of their sins. ⁴ And indeed it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats, should take away the guilt of sin. ⁵ wherefore at his appearing in publick, he saith, "sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, but a body hast thou prepared me: ⁶ in burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure: ⁷ then said I, lo I come, as in the volume of the book it is written of me, to do thy will, O God." ⁸ after having said, "victims, oblations, holocausts, and sacrifice for sin, thou wouldst not, neither hadst pleasure therein," tho' they are all prescrib'd by the law; ⁹ he immediately adds, "lo, I come to do thy WILL, O God." he abolishes the first to establish the second: ¹⁰ in consequence of which WILL we are sanctified by the oblation which Jesus Christ has made once for all of his own body. ¹¹ While the high priest in his daily administrations frequently repeated the same sacrifices which could by no means expiate sin; ¹² Christ, after he had offered one sacrifice for sin, sat down on the right hand of God for ever: ¹³ expecting the only event still remaining, the entire subjection of his enemies. ¹⁴ for by one single oblation he has purified for ever those that are sanctified. ¹⁵ and this is what the holy spirit declares, when after having said, ¹⁶ "this is the alliance that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their mind will I write them: ¹⁷ he adds, and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more." ¹⁸ now where they are remitted, there is no need of any further oblation for sin. ¹⁹ Wherefore, my brethren, since by virtue of the blood of Jesus we have the liberty of entring into the holy of holies, ²⁰ by a new and living way which he has first open'd for us, thro' the veil, that is, thro' his flesh; ²¹ and having an high priest, who is established over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with sincerity, in full assurance of faith, having our consciences purified from guilt, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us stedfastly maintain the hope which we have avow'd, since he is faithful that has promised: ²⁴ and let us animate one another to the mutual returns of love, and kind offices: not abandoning our assemblies, ²⁵ as some do; but encourage one another: even so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ for if we wilfully apostatize, after having received the knowledge of the truth, it is as a sin for which there is no sacrifice appointed. ²⁷ and nothing is to be expected but that dreadful judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour all such adversaries. ²⁸ He that by two or three witnesses was convicted of violating Moses's law, was put to death without mercy. ²⁹ don't you think then that he deserves a much greater punishment, who hath despised the son of God, and counted the blood of the covenant wherewith be was sanctified, to have been justly shed, thereby offering an indignity to the spirit of grace? ³⁰ for we know who it is that has said, "vengeance belongeth unto me, I will repay." and again, "the Lord shall revenge his people." ³¹ it is a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Call to remembrance the former times, in which after ye were illuminated, you were forc'd to struggle with sufferings, ³³ some of you being expos'd to publick obloquy and persecution: whilst others had their share of affliction in seeing such treatment. ³⁴ for you were passionately affected for those who were in bonds, and were pleas'd at the seizing of your goods, knowing that you have what is more excellent and lasting. ³⁵ don't therefore quit that resolution you have, which will be attended with so great a reward. ³⁶ for it is necessary you should persevere, that after having perform'd what God has commanded, you may receive what he has promised. ³⁷ only wait but a little while, and he that is to come, will come without delay. ³⁸ the just shall have life by trusting in me, but if he revolt, he will be the object of my displeasure. ³⁹ as for us, we are not such as desert to their own destruction; but such as persevere in the faith, to the saving of our souls.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, can never with those sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, purify the commers thereunto. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged, should have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those a remembrance [is] made of sins every year. ⁴ For [it is] not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats, should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: ⁶ In burnt-offering and [offering] for sin thou hast had no pleasure: ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come, For in the volume of the book it is written of me, to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above, when he said, Sacrifices, and offerings, and burnt offerings, and [offerings] for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure, which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we have been sanctified, through the offering of the blood of Jesus Christ once. ¹¹ And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices which can never take away sins: ¹² But He, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said, ¹⁶ This [is] the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their mind will I write them: ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now, where remission of these [is, there is] no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus; ²⁰ By a new living way which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, through his flesh; ²¹ And an high priest over the house of God: ²² Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, for he [is] faithful that promised: ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto love, and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together, as the manner of same [is]; but exhorting: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there is not another sacrifice left still to be offered. ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses law, died without mercy and tears, under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath troden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said, Vengeance [belongeth] unto me, I will recompence. And again, That the Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ [It is] a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions: ³³ Partly whilst ye were reproached, both by abuses and afflictions; and partly whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye had compassion of those in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves that ye have a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience; that after ye have done the will of God ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by my faith: but if he draw back, my foul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition: but of them that believe, to the saving of the soul.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. ² Otherwise would they not have ceased to be offered? Because the worshipers, having been once purged, would have had no more consciousness of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices, there is a commemoration of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible, that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou hast not chosen, but a body hast thou prepared for me. ⁶ Burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast not delighted in. ⁷ Then I said, Lo I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering, and burnt-offerings and offering for sin thou hast not chosen, neither delighted in, which are offered by the law: ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come, to do thy will. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second: ¹⁰ By which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest standeth daily ministring and offering often the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But he having offered one sacrifice for sins, ¹³ for ever sat down at the right hand of God, From thenceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And this the Holy Ghost also witnesseth to us, ¹⁶ for after he had said before, This is the covenant which I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws into their hearts, and write them in their minds, ¹⁷ And their sins, and their iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, free liberty to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us through the veil, ²¹ that is, his flesh, And having an high-priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering (for he is faithful that hath promised) And let us consider one another, ²⁴ to provoke one another to love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For when we sin wilfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised the law of Moses died without mercy, under two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and counted the blood of the covenant, by which he hath been sanctified, an unholy thing, and done despite to the spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said, Vengeance is mine; I will recompence: and again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call ye to mind the former days, in which, after ye were inlightened, ye endured so great a conflict of sufferings: ³³ Partly being made a gazing-stock both by reproaches and afflictions; partly being partakers with them who were so used. ³⁴ For ye sympathized with my bonds, and received with joy the spoiling of your goods, knowing that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that cometh will come and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith; but if he draw back, my soul hath no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back to perdition, but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having but a faint shadow of good things to come, and not the full image of the things, can never, even by the great annual sacrifices which they offer statedly, make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then they would have ceased to be offered, because the sacrificers, being once purified, would no longer retain any consciousness of sins. ³ Whereas in these very sacrifices there is a recalling of sins to mind every year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore upon his coming into the world He saith, "Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire, but a body hast thou prepared me: ⁶ in whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: ⁷ then said I, Lo I come, as in the volume of the book it is written of me, to do thy will, O God." ⁸ Having said before, "Thou didst not desire, nor hadst pleasure in, sacrifice and offering, and whole burnt-offerings, and sacrifices for sin," (which are offered by the law) then He adds, ⁹ "Lo I come to do thy will, O God." (He taketh away the first, that He may establish the second.) ¹⁰ By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And indeed every priest under the law standeth daily ministring, and frequently offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² but He having offered one sacrifice for sins, is for ever sat down at the right hand of God; ¹³ waiting for the future, till his enemies be put under his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering He hath perfected for ever those that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And of this the holy Ghost also beareth witness with us: ¹⁶ for after He had said, "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and on their minds will I inscribe them; ¹⁷ He adds, and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more." ¹⁸ Now where there is such a remission of these, there needs no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, free admission into the holy places by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ the new and living way which He hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, ²¹ his flesh, and having a great high-priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with sincerity, in the full assurance of faith, having our hearts cleansed from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us inflexibly retain the profession of our hope, ²⁴ (for He is faithful who hath promised) and let us observe each other to the incitement of love and good works: ²⁵ not forsaking our assemblies, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another; and so much the more as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after having received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins; ²⁷ but a dreadful expectation of judgement, and a fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ If any one that violateth the law of Moses, dieth without mercy under two or three witnesses, ²⁹ of how much greater punishment, think ye, shall he be counted worthy, who hath trampled under foot the Son of God, and accounted the blood of the covenant, by which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and abused the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know who hath said, "To me belongeth vengeance, I will recompense, saith the Lord:" and again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which after being enlightened, ye sustained a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly, being made a public spectacle by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, as ye became associates of those who were so treated: ³⁴ for ye sympathized with me in my bonds, and ye took joyfully the plundering of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your couragious profession, which hath a great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that having done the will of God ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and He, that is coming, will come, and will not delay: ³⁸ and the just shall live by faith, but if any draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who withdraw to perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ NOW the law, having a shadow of the good things which were to come, not the very substance of the things, cannot possibly, by the same sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, make those perfect who approach [God]; ² else they would have discontinued to make the offering, because they who performed the service being once made clean, would have had no more sense of sins on their conscience. ³ But in these [sacrifices] there is a commemoration of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sin. ⁵ Wherefore, coming into the world, he saith, "Sacrifice and oblation thou hast not chosen, but thou hast exactly fashioned a body for me: ⁶ thou hast had no delight in whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin: ⁷ then I said, Here am I; (in the volume of the book it is written of me) I come to do thy will, O God." ⁸ Having said before that sacrifice, and oblation, and whole burnt-offerings and sin-offerings thou hast not chosen, nor takest pleasure in, (which are offered according to the law,) ⁹ he then added, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He abolishes the first that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all. ¹¹ And every priest standeth indeed daily performing the divine service, and frequently offering the same sacrifices, which cannot possibly take away sins: ¹² but this person, having offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever hath seated himself at the right hand of God; ¹³ henceforth waiting till his enemies be put as a footstool for his feet. ¹⁴ For by one oblation he hath made those perfect for ever who are sanctified. ¹⁵ Now the Holy Ghost also beareth this testimony to us: for after declaring before, ¹⁶ "This is the testament which I will appoint to them after those days, saith the Lord; giving my laws to their hearts, even on their minds will I inscribe them;" ¹⁷ [he adds,] "and their sins and their iniquities I will in no wise remember any more." ¹⁸ Now where there is remission of these, no more offering for sin [is needed]. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, entire liberty of entrance into the holies by the blood of Jesus— ²⁰ a way, which he hath consecrated for us, newly opened, and giving life, through the vail, that is, his flesh; ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us come to him with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and the body washed with pure water: ²³ let us hold fast the profession of hope unwavering, (for he who promises is faithful.) ²⁴ and let us attentively observe one another, to excite an ardour of love and of good works: ²⁵ not deserting the assembling of ourselves together, as is the custom with some, but exhorting to it; and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no more sacrifice for sins remaineth; ²⁷ but a certain terrible expectation of judgment, and a burning indignation, ready to devour these enemies. ²⁸ Any man who treated the law of Moses with neglect, was put to death, without mercy, on the deposition of two or three witnesses: ²⁹ by how much, think ye, shall he be counted worthy of more condign punishment who hath trampled on the Son of God, and regarded the blood of his testament, by which he was sanctified, as an unclean thing, and hath treated the gracious Spirit contumeliously? ³⁰ For we know him who declares, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." And again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the past days in which, after ye had been illuminated, ye endured a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly while publicly exposed to revilings and tribulations, partly as being in communion with those who were treated in this manner. ³⁴ For ye have been fellow-sufferers with my bonds, and received with joy the plundering of your properties, knowing in yourselves that you have in the heavens a better substance, and permanent. ³⁵ Recede not therefore from your boldness of profession, which brings a great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that after ye have done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little, very little while, and he that is coming will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ "The just man then will live by faith;" and if he draw back, my soul shall have no delight in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who turn back unto perdition; but of those who believe to the salvation of the soul.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the good things to come and not the very image of those things, can by no means make them who present themselves, perfect for ever by those sacrifices which they offer year after year. ² Otherwise would they not have ceased to be offered? Since they who performed the service, being once purified, would no more have a consciousness of sins. ³ But by these there is an annual remembrance of sins. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when coming into the world he saith, "Sacrifices and offering? thou didst not desire, but preparedst for me a body. ⁶ In whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin thou hadst no pleasure; ⁷ then I said, Behold I come [in the volume of a book it is written of me] to perform, O God, thy will." ⁸ Having first said, "Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings, and offerings for sins thou didst not desire, nor take pleasure in them," [These were offered according to the law] ⁹ He then said, "Behold I come to perform, O God, thy will" [he taketh away the first that he may establish the second]. ¹⁰ by which will we are sanctified by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once only. ¹¹ Though every priest hath indeed stood performing daily service, and frequently offering the same sacrifices, these can by no means take away sins; ¹² but he having offered for sins one sacrifice, to last for ever, sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ thenceforth waiting till his enemies are made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath made perfect for ever them who are sanctified. ¹⁵ And this indeed the holy spirit testified! to us; for after saying, ¹⁶ This is the covenant which I will make with Them "After these days, saith the Lord, having adapted my laws to their understandings, I will write them on their minds, ¹⁷ and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more." ¹⁸ Now, where there is a remission of these, there is no more an offering for sin. ¹⁹ As we, therefore, brethren, have, by virtue of the blood of Jesus, free access to the holies 20 by a new and living way, which He hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is, his flesh; ²¹ and a great high priest over the house of God, ²² let us come with a true heart in the full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and the body washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of this hope without wavering; for he who hath promised is faithful; ²⁴ and let us observe one another, in order to excite love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the custom of some, but comforting one another; and so much the more as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more any sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain dreadful expectation of judgment, and fiery indignation which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Whoever hath set at naught the law of Moses dieth without mercy, on the evidence of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much greater punishment, think ye, will he be thought worthy, who hath trampled upon the Son of God, and accounted the blood of the covenant, by which he was sanctified, a common thing, and treated contemptuously the spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, "Vengeance is mine, I will requite, saith the Lord;" and, again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a great conflict of sufferings, ³³ being publicly exposed to reproaches and afflictions, and at the same time sympathizing with them who were thus treated: ³⁴ For you sympathized with me in my bonds, and waited with joy the seizure of your goods, knowing that you had in yourselves a better,"even an ever-during substance in heaven. ³⁵ Therefore cast not away that confidence of yours which hath a great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you must persevere, that when you have performed the will of God, you may receive the promised reward. ³⁷ "For yet a little while, and he who is coming will come, and will not delay; ³⁸ now the just shall live because of faith; but if he, through fear, draw back; my soul hath no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back for perdition; but of them who believe for the attainment of life.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers to them perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshipers once cleansed, would have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, but a body hast thou prepared me: ⁶ In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written concerning me,) to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above, when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt-offerings and offering for sin thou wouldst not, neither hadst pleasure in them; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering often the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From henceforth waiting till his enemies are made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Of this the Holy Spirit also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the vail, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having a high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; for he is faithful that promised: ²⁴ And let us consider one another to excite to love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful apprehension of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law, died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much more severe punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, by which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite to the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth to me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ Partly, while ye were made a gazing-stock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, while ye became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the seizing of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that is coming will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man shall draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back to perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G3551 the law G2192 [G5723] having G4639 a shadow G18 of good things G3195 [G5723] to come G3756 , and not G846 the very G1504 image G4229 of the things G1410 [G5736] , can G3763 never G846 with those G2378 sacrifices G3739 which G4374 [G5719] they offered G2596 G1763 year by year G1519 G1336 continually G5048 0 make G4334 [G5740] the comers to them G5048 [G5658] perfect.

2 G1893 For then G302 would they G3756 not G3973 [G5668] have ceased G4374 [G5746] to be offered G1223 ? because G3000 [G5723] that the worshippers G530 once G2508 [G5772] cleansed G2192 [G5721] should have had G3367 no G2089 more G4893 conscience G266 of sins.

3 G235 But G1722 in G846 those G364 sacrifices there is a remembrance again G266 made of sins G2596 every G1763 year.

4 G1063 For G102 it is not possible G129 that the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 of goats G851 [G5721] should take away G266 sins.

5 G1352 Therefore G1525 [G5740] when he cometh G1519 into G2889 the world G3004 [G5719] , he saith G2378 , Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2309 [G5656] thou wouldest G3756 not G1161 , but G4983 a body G2675 [G5668] hast thou prepared G3427 me:

6 G3646 In burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G2106 0 thou hast had G3756 no G2106 [G5656] pleasure.

7 G5119 Then G2036 [G5627] said I G2400 [G5628] , Lo G2240 [G5719] , I come G1722 (in G2777 the volume G975 of the book G1125 [G5769] it is written G4012 of G1700 me G4160 [G5658] ,) to do G4675 thy G2307 will G2316 , O God.

8 G511 Before G3004 [G5723] when he said G3754 , G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2532 and G3646 burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 offering for G266 sin G2309 [G5656] thou wouldest G3756 not G3761 , neither G2106 [G5656] hadst pleasure G3748 in them; which G4374 [G5743] are offered G2596 by G3551 the law;

9 G5119 Then G2046 [G5758] said he G2400 [G5628] , Lo G2240 [G5719] , I come G4160 [G5658] to do G4675 thy G2307 will G2316 , O God G337 [G5719] . He taketh away G4413 the first G2443 , that G2476 [G5661] he may establish G1208 the second.

10 G1722 By G3739 that G2307 will G2070 [G5748] we are G37 [G5772] sanctified G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once for all.

11 G2532 G3303 And G3956 every G2409 priest G2476 [G5707] standeth G2596 G2250 daily G3008 [G5723] ministering G2532 and G4374 [G5723] offering G4178 often G846 the same G2378 sacrifices G3748 , which G1410 [G5736] can G3763 never G4014 [G5629] take away G266 sins:

12 G1161 But G846 this man G4374 [G5660] , after he had offered G3391 one G2378 sacrifice G5228 for G266 sins G1519 for G1336 ever G2523 [G5656] , sat down G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2316 of God;

13 G3063 From henceforth G1551 [G5740] waiting G2193 till G846 his G2190 enemies G5087 [G5686] are made G846 his G5286 G4228 footstool.

14 G1063 For G3391 by one G4376 offering G5048 [G5758] he hath perfected G1519 for G1336 ever G37 [G5746] them that are sanctified.

15 G1161 Of this G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G2532 also G3140 [G5719] is a witness G2254 to us G1063 : for G3326 after G4280 [G5760] that he had said before,

16 G3778 This G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 [G5695] I will make G4314 with G846 them G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days G3004 [G5719] , saith G2962 the Lord G1325 [G5723] , I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1909 into G846 their G2588 hearts G2532 , and G1909 in G846 their G1271 minds G1924 [G5692] will I write G846 them;

17 G2532 And G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G458 G846 iniquities G3415 [G5686] will I remember G3364 no G2089 more.

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no more G4376 offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 [G5723] Having G3767 therefore G80 , brethren G3954 , boldness G1519 to G1529 enter G39 into the holiest G1722 by G129 the blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G4372 By a new G2532 and G2198 [G5723] living G3598 way G3739 , which G1457 [G5656] he hath consecrated G2254 for us G1223 , through G2665 the veil G5123 [G5748] , that is to say G846 , his G4561 flesh;

21 G2532 And G3173 having an high G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God;

22 G4334 [G5741] Let us draw near G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart G1722 in G4136 full assurance G4102 of faith G4472 0 , having G2588 our hearts G4472 [G5772] sprinkled G575 from G4190 an evil G4893 conscience G2532 , and G4983 our bodies G3068 [G5772] washed G2513 with pure G5204 water.

23 G2722 [G5725] Let us hold fast G3671 the profession G1680 of our faith G186 without wavering G1063 ; (for G4103 he is faithful G1861 [G5666] that promised;)

24 G2532 And G2657 [G5725] let us consider G240 one another G1519 to G3948 stir up G26 to love G2532 and G2570 to good G2041 works:

25 G3361 Not G1459 [G5723] forsaking G1997 the assembling G1438 of ourselves G2531 , as G1485 the manner G5100 of some G235 is; but G3870 [G5723] exhorting G2532 one another: and G5118 so much G3123 the more G3745 , as G991 [G5719] ye see G2250 the day G1448 [G5723] approaching.

26 G1063 For G2257 if we G264 [G5723] sin G1596 wilfully G3326 after G2983 [G5629] we have received G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth G620 [G5743] , there remaineth G3765 no more G2378 sacrifice G4012 for G266 sins,

27 G1161 But G5100 a certain G5398 fearful G1561 expectation G2920 of judgment G2532 and G4442 fiery G2205 indignation G3195 [G5723] , which shall G2068 [G5721] devour G5227 the adversaries.

28 G5100 He G114 [G5660] that despised G3475 Moses G3551 ' law G599 [G5719] died G5565 without G3628 mercy G1909 under G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses:

29 G4214 Of how much G5501 more severe G5098 punishment G1380 [G5719] , suppose ye G515 [G5701] , shall he be thought worthy G3588 , who G2662 [G5660] hath trodden under foot G5207 the Son G2316 of God G2532 , and G2233 [G5666] hath counted G129 the blood G1242 of the covenant G3739 G1722 , by which G37 [G5681] he was sanctified G2839 , an unholy thing G2532 , and G1796 [G5660] hath done despite G4151 to the Spirit G5485 of grace?

30 G1063 For G1492 [G5758] we know G2036 [G5631] him that hath said G1557 , Vengeance G1698 belongeth to me G1473 , I G467 [G5692] will recompense G3004 [G5719] , saith G2962 the Lord G2532 . And G3825 again G2962 , The Lord G2919 [G5692] shall judge G846 his G2992 people.

31 G5398 It is a fearful thing G1706 [G5629] to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2198 [G5723] of the living G2316 God.

32 G1161 But G363 [G5732] call to remembrance G4386 the former G2250 days G1722 , in G3739 which G5461 [G5685] , after ye were illuminated G5278 [G5656] , ye endured G4183 a great G119 fight G3804 of afflictions;

33 G5124 G3303 Partly G2301 [G5746] , while ye were made a gazingstock G5037 both G3680 by reproaches G2532 and G2347 afflictions G1161 ; and G5124 partly G1096 [G5679] , while ye became G2844 companions G390 0 of them that were G3779 so G390 [G5746] used.

34 G2532 G1063 For G4834 [G5656] ye had compassion G3450 of me in my G1199 bonds G2532 , and G4327 [G5662] took G3326 G5479 joyfully G724 the plundering G5216 of your G5224 [G5723] goods G1097 [G5723] , knowing G1722 in G1438 yourselves G2192 [G5721] that ye have G1722 in G3772 heaven G2909 a better G2532 and G3306 [G5723] an enduring G5223 substance.

35 G577 0 Cast G3361 not G577 [G5632] away G3767 therefore G5216 your G3954 confidence G3748 , which G2192 [G5719] hath G3173 great G3405 recompence of reward.

36 G1063 For G2192 [G5719] ye have G5532 need G5281 of patience G2443 , that G4160 [G5660] , after ye have done G2307 the will G2316 of God G2865 [G5672] , ye may receive G1860 the promise.

37 G1063 For G2089 yet G3397 a little G3745 while G2064 [G5740] , and he that is coming G2240 [G5692] will come G2532 , and G5549 0 will G3756 not G5549 [G5692] tarry.

38 G1161 Now G1342 the just G2198 [G5695] shall live G1537 by G4102 faith G2532 : but G1437 if G5288 [G5672] any man shall draw back G3450 , my G5590 soul G2106 0 shall have G3756 no G2106 [G5719] pleasure G1722 in G846 him.

39 G1161 But G2249 we G2070 [G5748] are G3756 not G5289 of them who draw back G1519 to G684 perdition G235 ; but G4102 of them that believe G1519 to G4047 the saving G5590 of the soul.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Moreover, the law, containing only a shadow of the good things to come, and not the very image of these things, never can, with the same sacrifices which they offer every year continually, make those who come to them, perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered: since the offerers being once purified, should not have had any more conscience of sins? ³ but, in these, there is a remembrance of sins yearly. ⁴ Besides, it is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, when coming into the world, he says, "Sacrifice and offering thou hast not willed; but a body hast thou prepared me. ⁶ In whole burnt offerings, and sin offerings, thou hast no pleasure. ⁷ Then, said I, behold, I come to do thy will, O God! (In the volume of the book it is written concerning me.") ⁸ Having said above, the sacrifice, and offering; and whole burnt offerings, and sin offerings thou hast not willed, neither has pleasure in them, (which are offered according to the law,) ⁹ and then he said, "Behold, I come to do thy will." He takes away the first will, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which WILL we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once. ¹¹ And, indeed, every priest stands, daily ministering, and offering often the same sacrifices, which never can take away sins: ¹² but he, having offered only one sacrifice for sins, through his whole life, sat down at the right hand of God; ¹³ thenceforth waiting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ Wherefore, by one offering, he has perfected for ever the sanctified. ¹⁵ Moreover, also, the Holy Spirit testifies this to us; for, after he has said, ¹⁶ "This is the institution which I will make with them after these days, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their hearts, and inscribe them on their minds"; he adds, ¹⁷ "and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more." ¹⁸ Now, where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having, therefore, brethren, free access to the most holy place, by the blood of Jesus- ²⁰ a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us through the vail, (that is, his flesh,) ²¹ and-a great High Priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near, with a true heart, in full assurance of faith-having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the confession of the hope unmoved; for he is faithful, who has promised. ²⁴ And let us attentively consider one another, to excite to love and good works; ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully, after having received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins; ²⁷ but a dreadful expectation of judgment, and of a fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Any one who disregarded the law of Moses, died without mercy, by two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, think you, shall he be counted worthy, who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and reckoned the blood of the institution by which he was sanctified, a common thing, and has insulted the Spirit of Favor? ³⁰ For we know him who has said, "Vengeance belongs to me; I will repay, says the Lord": and again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But to call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were enlightened, you sustained a great combat of afflictions; ³³ partly, indeed, whilst you were made a spectacle both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst you became companions of them who were so treated. ³⁴ For you also suffered with me in my bonds, and with joy sustained the spoiling of your goods, knowing within yourselves, that you have in heaven a better and a permanent substance. ³⁵ Wherefore, cast not away your confidence, which has a great retribution. ³⁶ For you must persevere in doing the will of God, that you may obtain the promised reward. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, and He who is coming, will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now, the just by faith shall live; but if he draw, my soul will not be well pleased with him. ³⁹ We, however, are not of those who apostatize to perdition; but of those who persevere to the salvation of the soul.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR there was in the law the shadow of good things to come, not the subsistence of the very things, therefore (though) every year the same sacrifices were offered they could never perfect those who offered them. ² For if they had perfected, they would have ceased afterward from the presentation of them; because the conscience of those who had been once purified by them would not henceforth have been troubled by (such) sins. ³ But in those sacrifices their sins are brought to remembrance every year. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and of goats to purify (from) sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world he saith, Sacrifices and oblations thou hast not willed, but with a body hast thou clothed me: ⁶ and entire burnt-offerings for sins thou hast not required. ⁷ Then said I, Behold, I come; in the sum [Or, head, chief.] of the books it is written concerning me, that I shall do thy will, Aloha. ⁸ Above [From above.] he said, Victims, and oblations, and entire burnt-offerings for sin thou hast not willed; those which are offered in the law. ⁹ And afterwards he said, Behold, I come, that I may do thy will, Aloha. In this he hath done away with the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ For by this his will we are sanctified by the offering of the body of Jeshu Meshiha, which was once. ¹¹ For every high priest who stood and ministered every day, offered the same sacrifices, which can never purify (from) sins. ¹² But this [High Priest] one sacrifice hath offered for sins, and hath sat down at the right hand of Aloha for ever: ¹³ waiting from henceforth until his adversaries are set as a footstool beneath his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected those who are sanctified through him for ever. ¹⁵ Now the witness unto us is the Spirit of Holiness, when he saith, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will give to them from after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my law in their minds, and upon their hearts will I inscribe it; ¹⁷ and their iniquity and their sins I will not remember against them. ¹⁸ BUT WHERE THERE IS REMISSION OF SINS, THERE IS NOT REQUIRED AN OFFERING FOR SINS. ¹⁹ We have, therefore, my brethren, confidence [Openness of faces.] to enter [In the entrance of.] the holy place through the blood of Jeshu; and a way of life ²⁰ which he hath now made new to us through the veil, which is his flesh; ²¹ and we have the High Priest over the house of God. ²² Let us, therefore, draw near with a confirmed heart, and the full security of faith, with our hearts sprinkled and cleansed from an evil conscience, and our body washed with pure waters; ²³ and let us persevere in the confession of our hope, and not swerve; for faithful is He who hath promised us. ²⁴ And let us consider one another [One in the other.] with incitement to charity and good works. ²⁵ And let us not forsake our congregation, as is the custom with some; but pray one with another; (and) so much the more as ye see that day to be approaching. ²⁶ FOR if with his will any man shall sin after he hath received the knowledge of the truth, there is not still a victim to be offered for sins; ²⁷ but a fearful judgment to come, and burning fire which devoureth the adversaries. ²⁸ For if he who transgressed the law of Musha, upon the mouth of two or three witnesses, without mercy died; ²⁹ how much greater punishment, think ye, shall he receive who hath trampled upon the Son of Aloha, and hath counted the blood of the covenant of him by which he had been sanctified as that of every man and hath insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ We know him who hath said, Retribution is mine, and I will repay: and again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ How terrible [Or, that fear (how) great of falling, &c.] to fall into the hands of Aloha the Living! ³² Be mindful, therefore, of the first days, those in which ye received baptism; and when ye sustained a great agony of sufferings, with ignominy and affliction; ³³ and when ye were made gazing-stocks, and were associated with men who also endured these (things). ³⁴ And it afflicted you on account of them who were bound; and the pillage of your goods with joy ye sustained, as knowing that ye have a possession in heaven, which is better, and passeth not away. ³⁵ Destroy not, therefore, the confidence which you have, for which there is a great reward. ³⁶ But patience is needed by you, that ye may do the will of Aloha, and receive the promise. ³⁷ Because (yet) a little time, and a very little, and He who cometh shall come, and not be slow. ³⁸ But the just by the faith of me shall live; but if he become weary,[Or, be cut off. ejq, abscidit, defecit, viribus defectus fuit. Ethpa. Excissus fuit; taedio affectus fuit. - SCHAFF.] my soul delighteth not in him. ³⁹ BUT we are not of the weariness [Or, the excision.] which bringeth [Or, leadeth.] to perdition, but of the faith which maketh us to possess our soul.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For in the law there was a shadow of the good things to come; not the substance of the things themselves. Therefore, although the same sacrifices were every year offered, they could never perfect those who offered them. ² For, if they had perfected them, they would long ago have desisted from their offerings; because their conscience could no more disquiet them, who were once purified, on account of their sins. ³ But in those sacrifices, they every year recognized their sins. ⁴ For the blood of bulls and of goats cannot purge away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when entering the world, he said: In sacrifices and oblations, thou hast not had pleasure; but thou hast clothed me with a body. ⁶ And holocausts on account of sins, thou hast not asked. ⁷ Then I said: Behold I come, as it is written of me in the beginning of the books, to do thy pleasure, O God. ⁸ He first said: Sacrifices and oblations and holocausts for sins, which were offered according to the law, thou desiredst not; ⁹ and afterwards he said: Behold I come to do thy pleasure, O God: hereby, he abolished the former, that he might establish the latter. ¹⁰ For by this his pleasure, we are sanctified; through the offering of the body of Jesus the Messiah a single time. ¹¹ For every high priest who stood and ministered daily, offered again and again the same sacrifices, which never were sufficient to purge away sins. ¹² But this Priest offered one sacrifice for sins, and for ever sat down at the right hand of God; ¹³ and thenceforth waited, until his foes should be placed as a footstool under his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering, he hath perfected for ever, them who are sanctified by him. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also testifieth to us, by saying: ¹⁶ This is the covenant which I will give them after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my law into their minds, and inscribe it on their hearts; ¹⁷ and their iniquity and their sins, I will not remember against them. ¹⁸ Now, where there is a remission of sins, there is no offering for sin demanded. ¹⁹ We have therefore, my brethren, assurance in entering into the sanctuary, by the blood of Jesus, and by a way of life, ²⁰ which he hath now consecrated for us, through the veil, that is his flesh. ²¹ And we have a high priest over the house of God. ²² Let us, therefore draw near, with a true heart, and with the confidence of faith, being sprinkled as to our hearts, and pure from an evil conscience, and our body being washed with pure water. ²³ And let us persevere in the profession of our hope, and not waver; for he is faithful who hath made the promise to us. ²⁴ And let us look on each other, for the excitement of love and good works. ²⁵ And let us not forsake our meetings, as is the custom of some; but entreat ye one another; and the more, as ye see that day draw near. ²⁶ For if a man sin, voluntarily, after he hath received a knowledge of the truth, there is no longer a sacrifice which may be offered for sins: ²⁷ but the fearful judgment impendeth, and the zeal of fire that consumeth the adversaries. ²⁸ For if he, who transgressed the law of Moses, died without mercies, at the mouth of two or three witnesses; ²⁹ how much more, think ye, will he receive capital punishment, who hath trodden upon the Son of God, and hath accounted the blood of his covenant, by which he is sanctified, as the blood of all men, and hath treated the Spirit of grace with contumely? ³⁰ For we know him who hath said, Retribution is mine; and I will repay: and again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is very terrible, to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Therefore, recollect ye the former days, those in which ye received baptism, and endured a great conflict of sufferings, with reproach and affliction; ³³ and ye were a gazing stock, and also were the associates of persons who endured these things: ³⁴ and ye were grieved for those who were imprisoned; and ye cheerfully endured the plundering of your goods, because ye knew that ye had a possession in heaven, superior and not transitory. ³⁵ Therefore cast not away your assurance which is to have a great reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience; that ye may do the pleasure of God, and may receive the promise. ³⁷ Because, yet a little,and it is a very little time,when he that cometh, will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ Now the just by my faith, will live: but if he draw back, my soul will not have pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of that drawing-back, which leadeth to perdition; but of that faith, which maketh us possess our soul.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(3:8) For the law having a shadow of the good things that were to come, not the very likeness of the things, could not by the sacrifices which they offered continually every year perfect the offerers; ² if they could, would they not have ceased to be offered, because those serving would have had no longer a knowledge of sins, having been once purified? ³ But in them there was a remembrance of sins, year by year; ⁴ for it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, coming into the world, he says, A sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire, but a body didst thou prepare me. ⁶ Whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wast not pleased with; ⁷ then I said, Behold, I come,—in the volume of the book it is written of me,—to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Saying before, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and [sacrifices] for sin thou didst not desire and wast not pleased with, which are offered according to the law, ⁹ then he said, Behold, I come to do thy will. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second, ¹⁰ by which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all. ¹¹ ^(3:9) And every priest stood daily performing service and presenting often the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins; ¹² but this [priest] having offered one sacrifice forever for sins, sat down on the right hand of God, ¹³ henceforth waiting till his enemies are made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever the sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also testifies [this] to us; for after it had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant which I will make with them after those days, the Lord says, I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds will I write them, ¹⁷ and their sins and transgressions will I remember no more. ¹⁸ But where there is a forgiveness of these, an offering for sin is no longer required. ¹⁹ ^(4:1) HAVING therefore, brothers, confidence in respect to the entrance into the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which [entrance] he consecrated for us a new and living way through the vail, that is his flesh, ²¹ and [having] a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us approach with a true heart in a full assurance of faith, sprinkled in heart from an evil conscience, and washed in body with pure water, ²³ let us hold firmly the profession of the faith, without declining; for he is faithful that promised; ²⁴ and let us observe one another for a provocation of love and of good works, ²⁵ not forsaking our own congregation as some are in the habit of [doing], but exhorting [others], and so much the more as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ ^(4:2) For if we sin willingly after having received the knowledge of the truth, there is no longer a sacrifice left for sins, ²⁷ but a fearful expectation of judgment and fiery indignation, which is about to consume the adversaries. ²⁸ Any one who despised the law of Moses died without mercy by two or three witnesses; ²⁹ of how much greater punishment do you suppose he will be thought worthy, who has trodden down the Son of God, and accounted defiled the blood of the covenant with which he was purified, and treated injuriously the Spirit of grace. ³⁰ For we know him that said, Judgment belongs to me, I will repay. And again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is fearful to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² ^(4:3) But remember the former days, in which having been enlightened you endured a great conflict with sufferings, ³³ partly in being made a spectacle by reproaches and afflictions, and partly being companions of those so treated. ³⁴ For you sympathized with those in bonds, and received with joy the plunder of your property, knowing that you have for yourselves a better possession, and one that endures. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, that having done the will of God you may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, and he that is to come will come and will not delay; ³⁸ but my righteous one shall live by faith, and if he draws back my soul takes no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back to perdition, but of faith to the saving of the soul.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A shadow for having the law of the about coming good things, not very the image of the things, every year by the same sacrifices which they offer for the continuance, never is able the ones drawing near to perfect. ² Otherwise not would they cease to be offered, because that no one to have longer a consciousness of sins those publicly serving, once having been cleansed? ³ but in these a remembrance of sins every year. ⁴ Impossible for blood of bulls and of goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore coming into the world, he says: Sacrifice and offering not thou didst desire, a body but thou didst provide for me; ⁶ whole burnt offerings even for sin not thou didst delight in. ⁷ Then I said: Lo I come, (in a head of a book it has been written concerning me,) of the to do, the God, the will of thee. ⁸ Above saying: That a sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings even for sin not thou didst desires, nor didst delight in; (which according to the law are offered;) ⁹ then he said: Lo, I come of the to do the will of thee. He takes away the first, so that the second he may establish. ¹⁰ By which will having been sanctified we are through the offering of the body of Jesus Anointed once for all. ¹¹ And every indeed priest has stood every day publicly serving, and the same often offering sacrifices, which never are able to take away sins. ¹² He but one on behalf of sins having offered a sacrifice, for the continuance sat down at right of the God, ¹³ thenceforth waiting till may be placed the enemies of him a footstool for the feet of him. ¹⁴ By one for offering he has perfected for the continuance those being sanctified. ¹⁵ Testifies but to us also the spirit the holy. After for that to have said before; ¹⁶ this the covenant, which I will ratify to them after the days those; says a Lord: Giving laws of me in hearts of them, and on the minds of them I will write them, ¹⁷ and of the sins of them and of the iniquities of them not not I may remember more. ¹⁸ Where now forgiveness of these, no longer offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, confidence for the entrance of the holies by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which he consecrated for us a way recently killed and yet living, through the vail, (that is, the flesh of himself,) ²¹ and a priest great over the house of the God; ²² let us approach with a true heart in full conviction of faith, having been sprinkled the hearts from a consciousness of evil; ²³ and having been bathed the body in water pure, we should hold fast the confession of the hope without declining; (faithful for the one having promised;) ²⁴ and we should bear in mind each other for an excitement of love and of good works, ²⁵ not leaving off the assembling together of ourselves, as a custom with some, but exhorting; and by much more, by so much you see drawing near the day. ²⁶ Voluntarily for sinning of us after the to have received the knowledge of the truth, no longer respecting sins is left a sacrifice; ²⁷ fearful but some expectation of judgment, and of a fire of indignation, to eat up being about the opponents. ²⁸ Having violated any one a law of Moses, without mercies by two or three witnesses dies; ²⁹ by how much, think you, worse will he be deserving punishment he the son of the God having trampled on, and the blood of the covenant a common thing having esteemed, by which he was sanctified, and the spirit of the favor having insulted? ³⁰ We know for the one saying: To me vengeance, I will repay, says Lord; and again: Lord will judge the people of himself. ³¹ A fearful thing the to fall into hands of God living. ³² Remember you but the former days, in which having been enlightened a great contest you endured of sufferings; ³³ this indeed, by reproaches both and by afflictions being made a spectacle; this but, partners of those thus being overturned having become. ³⁴ And for with the prisoners you sympathized, and the seize of the goods of you with joy you submitted to, knowing to have for yourselves better property in heavens and abiding. ³⁵ Not do you cast away therefore the confidence of you, which has a reward great. ³⁶ Of patience for you have need; so that the will of the God having done, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ Yet for a little while very very, the the coming one will come and not will delay. ³⁸ The but just one by faith shall live; and if he should draw back, not delights the soul of me in him. ³⁹ We but not are for shrinking back, to destruction; but for faith, to a saving of life.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR the law having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never, with the same sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, make those who come to them perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered, because the worshipers would have had no more consciousness of sins, having once been cleansed? ³ But in them there is a remembrance of sins year by year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, when he comes into the world, he says: Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, But a body didst thou prepare for me; ⁶ In whole burnt-offerings, and sacrifices for sin, thou hadst no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I: Lo, I come, In the volume of the book it is written of me, To do thy will, O God. ⁸ Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, nor hadst pleasure therein, which are offered by the law, ⁹ then has he said: Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ In which will we have been sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest indeed stands daily ministering, and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins; ¹² but he, having offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ from henceforth expecting until his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are sanctified. ¹⁵ Moreover, the Holy Spirit also is a witness to us; for after he had said, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, putting my laws upon their hearts, and on their minds I will write them, [he further says,] ¹⁷ and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more. ¹⁸ But where there is remission of these, there is no longer offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness as to the entrance into the holy places by the blood of Jesus, which [entrance] he instituted for us, ²⁰ a new and living way, through the vail, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having had our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience; and having had our body washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the profession of the hope without wavering, for he is faithful who promised; ²⁴ and let us consider one another, to incite to love and to good works; ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the custom of some, but exhorting, and so much the more as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we willingly sin, after having received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and a fiery indignation, which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy, under two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, suppose ye, will he be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has accounted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has done despite to the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said: To me belongs vengeance; I will recompense, saith the Lord; and again: The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great contest of sufferings; ³³ partly, whilst ye were made a spectacle both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became partakers with those who were so used. ³⁴ For ye sympathized with those in bonds, and ye took joyfully the plundering of your goods, knowing that ye have for yourselves a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that having done the will of God ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, he that is to come will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ Now, the just shall live by faith; but if he draw back, my soul has no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back unto perdition; but of those who believe to the saving of the soul.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never, with the same sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, make a perfect expiation for those who come to them: ² for then, would they not have ceased to be offered? because the worshipers, after being once cleansed, would no longer have a consciousness of sins. ³ There is, however, in these sacrifices, a remembrance of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, when he comes into the world, he says: Sacrifice and offering thou hast not desired, but a body thou hast prepared me; ⁶ in whole burnt-offerings and offerings for sin, thou hast had no pleasure. ⁷ Then, said I, Behold, I come, (in the roll of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, God. ⁸ After saying above, Thou didst neither desire, nor take pleasure in sacrifice and offering and whole burnt-offerings and offerings for sin, which are offered according to the law, ⁹ then he said, Behold, I come to do thy will: he takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will, we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all time. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily ministering, and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² but after offering one sacrifice for sins, he himself sits continually at the right hand of God, ¹³ henceforth waiting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering, he has made a perfect and perpetual expiation for the sanctified. ¹⁵ And, indeed, the Holy Spirit is a witness for us. For after he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord; putting my laws in their hearts, I will also write them in their understandings: ¹⁷ he adds, And their sins and iniquities I will remember no more. ¹⁸ Now, where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, confidence to enter the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way which he has dedicated for us, through the vail, that is, his flesh; ²¹ and having a great high, priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having; our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water; ²³ let us hold fast the unwavering confession of our hope, for he is faithful who has promised; ²⁴ and let us consider one another that we may excite to love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the custom of some; but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no longer a sacrifice for sins; ²⁷ but a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and a fiery indignation which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses law, died without mercy, on the testimony of two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much severer punishment do you think he shall be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, a common thing, and has done despite to the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who has said, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord. And again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days, in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly, while you became a public spectacle, by reproaches and afflictions: partly, while you became partakers with those who were so treated. ³⁴ For you sympathized with me in my bonds, and endured joyfully the seizure of your possessions, knowing that you have for yourselves a better and abiding substance in the heavens. ³⁵ Cast not away, therefore, your confidence, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, that, after you have done the will of God, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very, very little while, and He that comes will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ But the just by faith shall live; and if he draw back, my soul will have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back to perdition; but of those who believe to the saving of the soul.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law but shadowing forth the good things to come, and not having the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices which they offer year by year continually make those who come with them perfect. ² For in that case would they not have ceased to be offered, because the worshippers, having been once purified, would have had no more consciousness of sins? ³ But in these sacrifices there is a remembrance of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith: "Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body didst thou prepare for me; ⁶ in whole burntofferings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I have comein the volume of the book it is written of meto do thy will, O God." ⁸ Saying above, "Sacrifices and offerings, and whole burntofferings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, and hadst no pleasure in them,"such as are offered in conformity to the Law, ⁹ then hath he said, "Lo, I have come to do thy will." He setteth aside the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ And in this will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest indeed standeth performing daily service, and offering again and again the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins; ¹² but he, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, sat down for ever on the right hand of God, ¹³ thenceforth waiting until his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever those who are sanctified. ¹⁵ Moreover the Holy Spirit also is a witness to us of this. For after he had said, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days," the Lord saith, "I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them, ¹⁷ and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more." ¹⁸ But where there is remission of these, there is no longer offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness for entrance into the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ a new and living way, which he consecrated for us, through the veil, that is, his flesh, ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having had our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience; and having had our bodies washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the profession of our hope without wavering, for he is faithful who promised; ²⁴ and let us consider one another, to excite to love and to good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another; and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willingly after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remaineth a sacrifice for sins; ²⁷ but a certain fearful looking for judgment, and an indignation by fire, which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that hath set at nought the law of Moses dieth without mercy under two or three witnesses; ²⁹ of how much heavier punishment, think ye, will he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite to the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, "Vengeance belongeth to me, I will recompense, saith the Lord;" and again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great struggle with sufferings; ³³ partly, while ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, while ye became partakers with those that were so used. ³⁴ For ye sympathized with those in bonds, and ye took joyfully the plundering of your goods, knowing that ye have for yourselves a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of endurance; that, after ye have done the will of God, ye may receive what is promised. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, and "he that is to come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now my righteous man shall live by faith; but if he draw back, my soul hath no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back, unto perdition; but of those who believe, to the saving of the soul.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the coming good things—not the very image of the matters, every year, by the same sacrifices that they offer continually, is never able to make perfect those coming near, ² since, would they not have ceased to be offered, because of those serving having no more conscience of sins, having once been purified? ³ but in those sacrifices is a remembrance of sins every year, ⁴ for it is impossible for blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, coming into the world, he saith, `Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not will, and a body Thou didst prepare for me, ⁶ in burnt-offerings, and concerning sin-offerings, Thou didst not delight,
⁷ then I said, Lo, I come, (in a volume of the book it hath been written concerning me,) to do, O God, Thy will;' ⁸ saying above—`Sacrifice, and offering, and burnt-offerings, and concerning sin-offering Thou didst not will, nor delight in,' —which according to the law are offered— ⁹ then he said, `Lo, I come to do, O God, Thy will;' he doth take away the first that the second he may establish; ¹⁰ in the which will we are having been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once, ¹¹ and every priest, indeed, hath stood daily serving, and the same sacrifices many times offering, that are never able to take away sins. ¹² And He, for sin one sacrifice having offered—to the end, did sit down on the right hand of God, — ¹³ as to the rest, expecting till He may place his enemies as his footstool, ¹⁴ for by one offering he hath perfected to the end those sanctified; ¹⁵ and testify to us also doth the Holy Spirit, for after that He hath said before, ¹⁶ `This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, giving My laws on their hearts, and upon their minds I will write them,' ¹⁷ and `their sins and their lawlessness I will remember no more;' ¹⁸ and where forgiveness of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
¹⁹ Having, therefore, brethren, boldness for the entrance into the holy places, in the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which way he did initiate for us—new and living, through the vail, that is, his flesh— ²¹ and a high priest over the house of God, ²² may we draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having the hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and having the body bathed with pure water; ²³ may we hold fast the unwavering profession of the hope, (for faithful is He who did promise), ²⁴ and may we consider one another to provoke to love and to good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as a custom of certain is, but exhorting, and so much the more as ye see the day coming nigh. ²⁶ For we—wilfully sinning after the receiving the full knowledge of the truth—no more for sins doth there remain a sacrifice, ²⁷ but a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery zeal, about to devour the opposers; ²⁸ any one who did set at nought a law of Moses, apart from mercies, by two or three witnesses, doth die, ²⁹ of how much sorer punishment shall he be counted worthy who the Son of God did trample on, and the blood of the covenant did count a common thing, in which he was sanctified, and to the Spirit of the grace did despite? ³⁰ for we have known Him who is saying, `Vengeance is Mine, I will recompense, saith the Lord;' and again, `The Lord shall judge His people;' — ³¹ fearful is the falling into the hands of a living God. ³² And call to your remembrance the former days, in which, having been enlightened, ye did endure much conflict of sufferings, ³³ partly both with reproaches and tribulations being made spectacles, and partly having become partners of those so living, ³⁴ for also with my bonds ye sympathised, and the robbery of your goods with joy ye did receive, knowing that ye have in yourselves a better substance in the heavens, and an enduring one. ³⁵ Ye may not cast away, then, your boldness, which hath great recompense of reward, ³⁶ for of patience ye have need, that the will of God having done, ye may receive the promise, ³⁷ for yet a very very little, He who is coming will come, and will not tarry; ³⁸ and `the righteous by faith shall live,' and `if he may draw back, My soul hath no pleasure in him,' ³⁹ and we are not of those drawing back to destruction, but of those believing to a preserving of soul.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things about to be, not the same image of the things, with these sacrifices which they bring in yearly in continuance never can render perfect them coming thereto. ² For would they not have ceased to be brought in? because they serving have no more consciousness of sins, once purified. ³ But in these, a reminding of sins yearly. ⁴ For the blood of bulls and he-goats cannot take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore coming into the world, he says, Sacrifice and offering then wouldest not, but a body hast thou adjusted to me: ⁶ And with whole burnt offering for sin wast thou not contented. ⁷ Then said I, Behold, I am here (in the head of the book it was written of me,) O God, to do thy will. ⁸ Farther back, saying, That sacrifice and bringing in and whole burnt offerings and for sin thou wouldest not, neither wert contented with; which are brought in according to law; ⁹ Then he said, Behold, I am here to do, O God, thy will. He takes away the first, that he might set up the second. ¹⁰ In which will we are consecrated by the bringing in of the body of Jesus Christ once. ¹¹ And truly every priest has stood daily, serving and bringing in many times the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this, having brought in one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ As to the rest, awaiting till his enemies be put a footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering has he perfected forever the consecrated. ¹⁵ And also the Holy Spirit testifies to us: for after having said before, ¹⁶ This the covenant which I will establish with them after those days, says the Lord, giving my laws upon their heart, and upon their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ And where remission of these, no more bringing in for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, freedom of speech for the entering in of the holies by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ A way publicly declared and living, which he consecrated to us, through the veil, that is, his flesh; ²¹ And a great priest over the house of God; ²² Let us approach with a true heart in complete certainty of faith, having our hearts besprinkled from an evil consciousness, and having our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ We should hold the assent of hope not bending; (for faithful he having promised;) ²⁴ And we should observe one another for the incitement of love and good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom to some; but beseeching: and by so much the more, inasmuch as ye see the day drawing near. ²⁶ For we sinning voluntarily after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there is left no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain terrible expectation of judgment and jealousy of fire, being about to devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Any one having rejected Moses' law, without compassion dies by two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, think ye, shall he be deemed worthy. having trodden down the Son of God, and deemed the blood of the covenant common, in which he was consecrated, and having outraged the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him having said, Vengeance to me, I will give back, says the Lord. And again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ Terrible to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² And recall to mind the former days, in which, having been enlightened, ye endured a great combat of sufferings; ³³ This, truly, being exposed to public view both by reproaches and pressures; and this, having been partakers of those thus overturned. ³⁴ For ye also suffered together with me in bonds, and received the pillage of your possessions with joy, knowing to have in yourselves a better and abiding substance in the heavens. ³⁵ Throw not away therefore your freedom of speech, which has great payment of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, having done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while only, he coming will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ And the just one shall live by faith; but if he draw down, my soul is not contented in him. ³⁹ And we are not of drawing down to perdition; but of faith to the acquisition of the soul.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of the coming good things, not the image itself of the things, can never, by the same sacrifices which they offer continually yearly, perfect those who approach. ² Since, would they not indeed have ceased being offered, on account of the worshippers once purged having no longer any conscience of sins? ³ But in these [there is] a calling to mind of sins yearly. ⁴ For blood of bulls and goats [is] incapable of taking away sins. ⁵ Wherefore coming into the world he says, Sacrifice and offering thou willedst not; but thou hast prepared me a body. ⁶ Thou tookest no pleasure in burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin. ⁷ Then I said, Lo, I come (in [the] roll of the book it is written of me) to do, O God, thy will. ⁸ Above, saying Sacrifices and offerings and burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou willedst not, neither tookest pleasure in (which are offered according to the law); ⁹ then he said, Lo, I come to do thy will. He takes away the first that he may establish the second; ¹⁰ by which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily ministering, and offering often the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But *he*, having offered one sacrifice for sins, sat down in perpetuity at [the] right hand of God, ¹³ waiting from henceforth until his enemies be set [for the] footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected in perpetuity the sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also bears us witness [of it]; for after what was said: ¹⁶ This [is] the covenant which I will establish towards them after those days, saith [the] Lord: Giving my laws into their hearts, I will write them also in their understandings; ¹⁷ and their sins and their lawlessnesses I will never remember any more. ¹⁸ But where there [is] remission of these, [there is] no longer a sacrifice for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness for entering into the [holy of] holies by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ the new and living way which he has dedicated for us through the veil, that is, his flesh, ²¹ and [having] a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us approach with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, sprinkled as to our hearts from a wicked conscience, and washed as to our body with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of the hope unwavering, (for he [is] faithful who has promised;) ²⁴ and let us consider one another for provoking to love and good works; ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom [is] with some; but encouraging [one another], and by so much the more as ye see the day drawing near. ²⁶ For where we sin wilfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains any sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and heat of fire about to devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Any one that has disregarded Moses` law dies without mercy on [the testimony of] two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much worse punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and esteemed the blood of the covenant, whereby he has been sanctified, common, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that said, To me [belongs] vengeance; *I* will recompense, saith the Lord: and again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ [It is] a fearful thing falling into [the] hands of [the] living God. ³² But call to mind the earlier days in which, having been enlightened, ye endured much conflict of sufferings; ³³ on the one hand, when ye were made a spectacle both in reproaches and afflictions; and on the other, when ye became partakers with those who were passing through them. ³⁴ For ye both sympathised with prisoners and accepted with joy the plunder of your goods, knowing that ye have for yourselves a better substance, and an abiding one. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great recompense. ³⁶ For ye have need of endurance in order that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while he that comes will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ But the just shall live by faith; and, if he draw back, my soul does not take pleasure in him. ³⁹ But *we* are not drawers back to perdition, but of faith to saving [the] soul.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the good [things] to come, not the very image of the things, they can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make perfect them that draw nigh. ² Else would they not have ceased to be offered, because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have had no more conscience of sins? ³ But in those [sacrifices] there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, But a body didst thou prepare for me; ⁶ In whole burnt offerings and [sacrifices] for sin thou hadst no pleasure: ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. ⁸ Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and [sacrifices] for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the law), ⁹ then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take away sins: ¹² but he, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Ghost also beareth witness to us: for after he hath said, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them After those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws on their heart, And upon their mind also will I write them; [then saith he], ¹⁷ And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ and [having] a great priest over the house of God; ²² let us draw near with a true heart in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our body washed with pure water: ²³ let us hold fast the confession of our hope that it waver not; for he is faithful that promised: ²⁴ and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works; ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting [one another]; and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ A man that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth without compassion on [the word of] two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, becoming partakers with them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye both had compassion on them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye yourselves have a better possession and an abiding one. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your boldness, which hath great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry. ³⁸ But my righteous one shall live by faith: And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them that shrink back unto perdition; but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the good [things] to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make perfect them that draw nigh. ² Else would they not have ceased to be offered? because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have had no more consciousness of sins. ³ But in those [sacrifices] there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not,
But a body didst thou prepare for me; ⁶ In whole burnt offerings and [sacrifices] for sin thou hadst no pleasure: ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roll of the book it is written of me)
To do thy will, O God. ⁸ Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and [sacrifices] for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the law), ⁹ then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take away sins: ¹² but he, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ henceforth expecting till his enemies be made the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also beareth witness to us; for after he hath said, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them
After those days, saith the Lord:
I will put my laws on their heart,
And upon their mind also will I write them;
[then saith he,] ¹⁷ And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ and [having] a great priest over the house of God; ²² let us draw near with a true heart in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience: and having our body washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the confession of our hope that it waver not; for he is faithful that promised: ²⁴ and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works; ²⁵ not forsaking our own assembling together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting [one another]; and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh.
²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ A man that hath set at nought Moses' law dieth without compassion on [the word of] two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, becoming partakers with them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye both had compassion on them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye have for yourselves a better possession and an abiding one. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your boldness, which hath great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while,
He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry. ³⁸ But my righteous one shall live by faith:
And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them that shrink back unto perdition; but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G3551 the law G2192 having G4639 a shadow G18 of the good things G3195 to come, G3756 not G846 the very G1504 image G4229 of the things, G1410 can G3763 never G846 with the same G2378 sacrifices G2596 year by G1763 year, G1519 G3739 which G4374 they offer G1336 continually, G5048 make G5048 perfect G5048 them that draw nigh.

2 G1893 Else G3973 would they G3756 not G302 G3973 have ceased G4374 to be offered? G1223 because G3000 the worshippers, G530 having been once G2508 cleansed, G2192 would have had G3367 no G2089 more G4893 consciousness G266 of sins.

3 G235 But G1722 in G846 those G364 sacrifices there is a remembrance G266 made of sins G2596 year by G1763 year.

4 G1063 For G102 it is impossible G851 that G129 the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 goats G851 should take away G266 sins.

5 G1352 Wherefore G1525 when he cometh G1519 into G2889 the world, G3004 he saith, G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2309 thou wouldest G3756 not, G1161 But G4983 a body G2675 didst thou prepare G3427 for me;

6 G3646 In whole burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G2106 thou hadst G3756 no G2106 pleasure:

7 G5119 Then G2036 said I, G2400 Lo, G2240 I am come G1722 (In G2777 the roll G975 of the book G1125 it is written G4012 of G1700 me) G4160 To do G4675 thy G2307 will, G2316 O God.

8 G3754 G3004 Saying G511 above, G2378 Sacrifices G2532 and G4376 offerings G2532 and G3646 whole burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G2309 thou wouldest G3756 not, G3761 neither G2106 hadst pleasure G3748 therein (the which G4374 are offered G2596 according G3551 to the law),

9 G5119 then G2046 hath he G2400 said, Lo, G2240 I am come G4160 to do G4675 thy G2307 will. G2316 G337 He taketh away G4413 the first, G2443 that G2476 he may establish G1208 the second.

10 G1722 By G3739 which G2307 will G2070 we have been G37 sanctified G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once for all.

11 G2532 And G3956 every G2409 priest G3303 indeed G2476 standeth G2596 day by G2250 day G3008 ministering G2532 and G4374 offering G4178 oftentimes G846 the same G2378 sacrifices, G3748 the which G1410 can G3763 never G4014 take away G266 sins:

12 G1161 but G846 he, G4374 when he had offered G1520 one G2378 sacrifice G5228 for G266 sins G1519 for G1336 ever, G2523 sat down G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2316 of God;

13 G3063 henceforth G1551 expecting G2193 till G846 his G2190 enemies G5087 be made G4228 the footstool G846 of his feet.

14 G1063 For G1520 by one G4376 offering G5048 he hath perfected G1519 for G1336 ever G37 them that are sanctified.

15 G1161 And G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit G2532 also G3140 beareth witness G2254 to us; G1063 for G3326 after G4280 he hath said,

16 G3778 This G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make G4314 with G846 them G3326 After G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 saith G2962 the Lord: G1325 I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1909 on G846 their G2588 heart, G2532 And G1909 upon G846 their G1271 mind G1924 also will I write G846 them; then saith he,

17 G2532 And G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 iniquities G846 will I G3415 remember G3756 no G3361 G2089 more.

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no more G4376 offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 Having G3767 therefore, G80 brethren, G3954 boldness G1519 to G1529 enter into G39 the holy place G1722 by G129 the blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G3598 by the way G3739 which G1457 he dedicated G2254 for us, G4372 a new G2532 and G2198 living G3598 way, G1223 through G2665 the veil, G5124 that G2076 is to say, G846 his G4561 flesh;

21 G2532 and G3173 having a great G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God;

22 G4334 let us draw near G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart G1722 in G4136 fulness G4102 of faith, G4472 having G2588 our hearts G4472 sprinkled G575 from G4893 an G4190 evil G4893 conscience: G2532 and G4983 having our body G3068 washed G2513 with pure G5204 water,

23 G2722 let us hold fast G3671 the confession G1680 of G1680 our hope G186 that it waver G1063 not; for G1861 he G4103 is faithful G1861 that promised:

24 G2532 and G2657 let us consider G240 one another G1519 to G3948 provoke G26 unto love G2532 and G2570 good G2041 works;

25 G3361 not G1459 forsaking G1438 our own G1997 assembling G1997 together, G2531 as G1485 the custom G5100 of some G235 is, but G3870 exhorting G2532 one another; and G5118 so much G3123 the more, G3745 as G991 ye see G2250 the day G1448 drawing nigh.

26 G1063 For G264 if G2257 we G264 sin G1596 wilfully G3326 after G2983 that we have received G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth, G620 there remaineth G3765 no more G2378 a sacrifice G4012 for G266 sins,

27 G1161 but G5100 a certain G5398 fearful G1561 expectation G2920 of judgment, G2532 and G2205 a fierceness G4442 of fire G2068 which G3195 shall G2068 devour G5227 the adversaries.

28 G5100 A man that G114 hath set at nought G3475 Moses G3551 law G599 dieth G5565 without G3628 compassion G1909 on G1417 the word of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses:

29 G4214 of how much G5501 sorer G5098 punishment, G1380 think ye, G515 shall he be judged worthy, G2662 who hath trodden under foot G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2532 and G2233 hath counted G129 the blood G1242 of the covenant G3739 wherewith G1722 G37 he was sanctified G2839 an unholy thing, G2532 and G1796 hath done despite unto G4151 the Spirit G5485 of grace?

30 G1063 For G1492 we know G2036 him that said, G1557 Vengeance G1698 belongeth unto me, G1473 I G467 will recompense. G3004 G2962 G2532 And G3825 again, G2962 The Lord G2919 shall judge G846 his G2992 people.

31 G5398 It is a fearful thing G1706 to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2316 of the G2198 living G2316 God.

32 G1161 But G363 call to remembrance G4386 the former G2250 days, G1722 in G3739 which, G5461 after ye were enlightened, G5278 ye endured G119 a G4183 great G119 conflict G3804 of sufferings;

33 G3303 partly, G2301 being made a gazingstock G5037 both G3680 by reproaches G1161 and G2347 afflictions; G2532 and G5124 partly, G1096 becoming G2844 partakers G390 with them that were G3779 so G390 used.

34 G1063 For G4834 ye both had compassion G3450 on them G1199 that were in bonds, G2532 and G4327 took G3326 G5479 joyfully G724 the spoiling G5224 of G5216 your G5224 possessions, G1097 knowing G1722 that G2192 ye have G1438 for yourselves G1722 G3772 G2909 a better G2532 possession and G3306 an abiding G5223 one.

35 G577 Cast G3361 not G577 away G3767 therefore G5216 your G3954 boldness, G3748 which G2192 hath G3173 great G3405 recompense of reward.

36 G1063 For G2192 ye have G5532 need G5281 of patience, G2443 that, G4160 having done G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2865 ye may receive G1860 the promise.

37 G1063 For G2089 yet G3397 a very little G3745 while, G2064 He that cometh G2064 shall come, G2532 and G5549 shall G3756 not G5549 tarry.

38 G2532 But G1342 my righteous G2198 one shall live G1537 by G4102 faith: G2532 And G1437 if G5288 he shrink back, G3450 my G5590 soul G2106 hath G3756 no G2106 pleasure G1722 in G846 him.

39 G1161 But G2249 we G2070 are G3756 not G5289 of them that shrink back G1519 unto G684 perdition; G235 but G4102 of them that have faith G1519 unto G4047 the saving G5590 of the soul.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things; with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, they can never make perfect them that draw nigh. ² Else would they not have ceased to be offered? because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have had no more consciousness of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, But a body didst thou prepare for me, ⁶ In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. ⁸ Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the law), ⁹ then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take away sins: ¹² but he, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God, ¹³ henceforth expecting till his enemies be made the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also beareth witness to us, for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them After those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws on their heart, And upon their minds also will I write them, then saith he, ¹⁷ And their sins and their iniquities shall I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh, ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in fullness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience; and having our body washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the confession of our hope that it waver not, for he is faithful that promised: ²⁴ and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking our own assembling together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ A man that hath set at nought Moses law dieth without compassion on the word of two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of sufferings, ³³ partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions, and partly, becoming partakers with them that were so used. ³⁴ For ye both had compassion with me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye have for yourselves in heaven a better possession and an abiding one. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your boldness, which hath great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry. ³⁸ But the righteous one shall live by faith; And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them that shrink back unto perdition, but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having in a shadow of the destined good things, not the very image of the things, they can never, with the same sacrifices which year by year they offer evermore, make them who approach, perfect; ² Else would they not, in that case, have ceased being offered, by reason of those rendering the divine service having no further conscience at all of sins, being once for all purified? ³ But, in them, is a recalling to mind of sins, year by year, ⁴ For it is impossible for blood of bulls and goats to be taking away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, coming into the world, he saith: Sacrifice and offering, thou willedst not, but, a body, hast thou fitted for me,–– ⁶ In whole–burnt–offerings and sacrifices for sins, thou didst not delight:
⁷ Then, said I––Lo! I am come,––in the heading of the scroll, it is written concerning me,––to do, O God, thy will. ⁸ Higher up, saying––Sacrifices, and offerings, and whole–burnt–offerings, and sacrifices for sins, thou willedst not, neither delightedst in,––the which, according to the law, are offered, ⁹ Then, hath he said––Lo! I am come! to do, thy will:––he taketh away the first, that, the second, he may establish: ¹⁰ By which will, we have been made holy, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all. ¹¹ And, every priest, indeed, standeth daily publicly ministering, and the same sacrifices ofttimes offering, the which never can clear away sins; ¹² But this priest, having offered one sacrifice for sins evermore, sat down on the right hand of God: ¹³ As for the rest, waiting––until his foes be made his footstool; ¹⁴ For, by one offering, hath he perfected for evermore, them who are being made holy. ¹⁵ But even the Holy Spirit beareth us witness; for, after having said–– ¹⁶ This is the covenant which I will covenant unto them after these days, saith the Lord,––Giving my laws upon their hearts, upon their understandings also, will I inscribe them, ¹⁷ [He] also [saith]––of their sins, and of their lawlessnesses, I will in nowise be mindful any more. ¹⁸ But, wherever a remission of these is, there is, no further, offering, for sins.
¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, freedom of speech for the entrance through the Holy place, by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ Which entrance he hath consecrated for us, as a way recent and living, through the veil, that is, his flesh,–– ²¹ And having a great priest over the house of God, ²² Let us approach with a genuine heart, in full assurance of faith, having been sprinkled, as to our hearts, from an evil conscience, and bathed, as to our bodies, with pure water; ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of the hope without wavering,––for, faithful, is he that hath promised; ²⁴ And let us attentively consider one another, to provoke unto love and noble works,–– ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, according to the custom of some, but exhorting, and by so much the more as this, by as much as ye behold, the day, drawing near. ²⁶ For, if, by choice, we be sinning, after the receiving of the full–knowledge of the truth, no longer, for sins, is there left over, a sacrifice, ²⁷ But some fearful reception of judgment and fiery jealousy, about to devour the opposers. ²⁸ Any one having set aside a law of Moses, apart from compassions, upon [the testimony of] two or three witnesses, dieth: ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be accounted worthy, who hath trampled underfoot the Son of God, and, the blood of the covenant, hath esteemed, a profane thing, by which he had been made holy, and, unto the Spirit of favour, hath offered wanton insult? ³⁰ For we know him that hath said––To me, belongeth avenging, I, will recompense; and again––The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ A fearful thing [it is] to fall into the hands of a Living God! ³² But be calling to mind the former days, in which, once ye were illuminated, a great combat of sufferings, ye endured; –– ³³ Partly, indeed, because, both with reproaches and tribulations, ye were being made a spectacle, but, partly, because, into fellowship with them who were so involved, ye were brought; –– ³⁴ For, even with them who were in bonds, ye sympathised, and, unto the seizure of your goods, with joy, ye bade welcome,––knowing that ye have yourselves, for a better possession and an abiding. ³⁵ Do not, then, cast away your freedom of speech,––the which hath a great recompense. ³⁶ For, of endurance, ye have need, in order that, the will of God having done, Ye may bear away, the promise. ³⁷ For, yet a little while, how short! how short! The Coming One will be here, and will not tarry; ³⁸ But, my righteous one, by faith, shall live, and, if he draw back, my soul delighteth not in him. ³⁹ We, however, are not of a drawing back unto destruction, but, of faith, unto an acquisition of life.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The Law, though able to foreshadow the Better System which was coming, never had its actual substance. Its priests, with those sacrifices which they offer continuously year after year, can never make those who come to worship perfect. ² Otherwise, would not the offering of these sacrifices have been abandoned, as the worshipers, having been once purified, would have had their consciences clear from sins? ³ But, on the contrary, these sacrifices recall their sins to mind year after year. ⁴ For the blood of bulls and goats is powerless to remove sins. ⁵ That is why, when he was coming into the world, the Christ declared-- 'Sacrifice and offering thou dost not desire, but thou dost provide for me a body; ⁶ Thou dost take no pleasure in burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin. ⁷ So I said, "See, I have come' (as is written of me in the pages of the Book), "To do thy will, O God."' ⁸ First come the words-- 'Thou dost not desire, nor dost thou take pleasure in, sacrifices, offerings, burnt offerings, and sacrifices for sin' (offerings regularly made under the Law), ⁹ and then there is added-- 'See, I have come to do thy will.' The former sacrifices are set aside to be replaced by the latter. ¹⁰ And it is in the fulfillment of the will of God that we have been purified by the sacrifice, once and for all, of the body of Jesus Christ. ¹¹ Every other priest stands day after day at his ministrations, and offers the same sacrifices over and over again--sacrifices that can never take sins away. ¹² But, this priest, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, which should serve for all time, 'took his seat at the right hand of God,' ¹³ and has since then been waiting 'for his enemies to be put as a stool for his feet.' ¹⁴ By a single offering he has made perfect for all time those who are being purified. ¹⁵ We have also the testimony of the Holy Spirit. For, after saying-- ¹⁶ '"This is the Covenant that I will make with them after those days," says the Lord; "I will impress my laws on their hearts, and will inscribe them on their minds,"' ¹⁷ then we have-- 'And their sins and their iniquities I will no longer remember.' ¹⁸ And, when these are forgiven, there is no further need of an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, Brothers, since we may enter the Sanctuary with confidence, in virtue of the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he inaugurated for us--a new and living way, a way through the Sanctuary Curtain (that is, his human nature); ²¹ and, since we have in him 'a great priest set over the House of God,' ²² let us draw near to God in all sincerity of heart and in perfect faith, with our hearts purified by the sprinkled blood from all consciousness of wrong, and with our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us maintain the confession of our hope unshaken, for he who has given us his promise will not fail us. ²⁴ Let us vie with one another in a rivalry of love and noble actions. ²⁵ And let us not, as some do, cease to meet together; but, on the contrary, let us encourage one another, and all the more, now that you see the Day drawing near. ²⁶ Remember, if we sin willfully after we have gained a full knowledge of the Truth, there can be no further sacrifice for sin; ²⁷ there is only a fearful anticipation of judgment, and a burning indignation which will destroy all opponents. ²⁸ When a man disregarded the Law of Moses, he was, on the evidence of two or three witnesses, put to death without pity. ²⁹ How much worse then, think you, will be the punishment deserved by those who have trampled underfoot the Son of God, who have treated the blood that rendered the Covenant valid--the very blood by which they were purified--as of no account, and who have outraged the Spirit of Love? ³⁰ We know who it was that said-- 'It is for me to avenge, I will requite'; and again-- 'The Lord will judge his people.' ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God. ³² Call to mind those early days in which, after you had received the Light, you patiently underwent a long and painful conflict. ³³ Sometimes, in consequence of the taunts and injuries heaped upon you, you became a public spectacle; and sometimes you suffered through having shown yourselves to be the friends of men who were in the very position in which you had been. ³⁴ For you not only sympathized with those who were in prison, but you even took the confiscation of your possessions joyfully, knowing, as you did, that you had in yourselves a greater possession and a lasting one. ³⁵ Do not, therefore, abandon the confidence that you have gained, for it has a great reward awaiting it. ³⁶ You still have need of patient endurance, in order that, when you have done God's will, you may obtain the fulfillment of his promise. ³⁷ 'For there is indeed but a very little while ere He who is coming will have come, without delay; ³⁸ And through faith the Righteous man shall find his Life, But, if a man draws back, my heart can find no pleasure in him.' ³⁹ But we do not belong to those who draw back, to their Ruin, but to those who have faith, to the saving of their souls.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having the shadow of good things to come, not the real image of the things, annually with the same sacrifices which they offer continually, is by no means able to make perfect those coming to it: ² since in that case would they not have ceased being offered, because the worshipers having once been purified would have had no more conscience of sins? ³ But in the same sacrifices there is a remembrance of sins annually; ⁴ for it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, coming into the world, he says; Sacrifice an offering thou willest not, but thou hast perfected for me a body: ⁶ whole burnt offerings and offerings for sins thou wast not pleased with: ⁷ then I said, Lo, I come in the volume of the Book it has been written of me to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Saying above, that Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin thou didst not will, neither wast well pleased with; whatsoever are offered according to law; ⁹ then he has said, Lo, I come to do thy will. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second; ¹⁰ by which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every high priest indeed stands daily ministering, and frequently offering the same sacrifices, which are never able to take away sins: ¹² and he, having offered up one sacrifice for sins, forever sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ finally waiting until his enemies may be made the foot-stool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has forever perfected the sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Ghost truly does witness to us: for afterward he said, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make unto them after these days, says the Lord; having given my laws on their hearts, and I will also write them in their mind; ¹⁷ and I will remember their sins and iniquities no more. ¹⁸ But where there is removal of these, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Then, brethren, having boldness unto the entering in of the holies through the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by which he has opened unto us a new and living way, through the veil, that is, of his flesh, ²¹ and having a great high priest over the house of God; ²² let us draw nigh with a true heart in a full assurance of faith, having been sprinkled as to our hearts from an evil conscience, ²³ and washed as to our body with purifying water: let us hold fast the testimony of hope steadfast; for the one having promised is faithful; ²⁴ and let us recognize one another in the provocation of divine love and good works: ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together as is the custom to some; but exhorting: and this the more, as you see the days drawing nigh. ²⁶ For we sinning willingly after we have received the perfect knowledge of the truth, there is left no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful anticipation of judgment and violence of fire, about to devour the adversaries. ²⁸ The one having rejected the law of Moses dies without mercy before two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much more terrible punishment, do you think, the one having trodden under foot the Son of God, and counted the blood of the covenant, by which he was sanctified, common, and insulted the Spirit of grace; be counted worthy! ³⁰ For we know him who said, Vengeance belongs to me, I will repay; and again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days, in which, you being illuminated by the Spirit, endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ both indeed in reproaches and tribulations being exposed as a theater, and having become the companions of those being thus exercised. ³⁴ For you suffered along with the prisoners, and received with joy the spoliation of your goods, knowing that you have a better and abiding possession. ³⁵ Therefore cast not away your confidence, which has great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, in order that, having done the will of God, you will inherit the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, the one coming will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ My righteous man shall live by faith: and if he may draw back, my soul has no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of the drawing back unto perdition; but of faith unto the salvation of the soul.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For, since the Law exhibits only an outline of the blessings to come and not a perfect representation of the things themselves, the priests can never, by repeating the same sacrifices which they continually offer year after year, give complete freedom from sin to those who draw near. ² For then would not the sacrifices have ceased to be offered, because the consciences of the worshippers--who in that case would now have been cleansed once for all--would no longer be burdened with sins? ³ But in those sacrifices sins are recalled to memory year after year. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ That is why, when He comes into the world, He says, "SACRIFICE AND OFFERING THOU HAS NOT DESIRED, BUT A BODY THOU HAST PREPARED FOR ME. ⁶ IN WHOLE BURNT-OFFERINGS AND IN SIN-OFFERINGS THOU HAST TAKEN NO PLEASURE. ⁷ THEN I SAID, 'I HAVE COME--IN THE ROLL OF THE BOOK IT IS WRITTEN CONCERNING ME--TO DO THY WILL, O GOD.'" ⁸ After saying the words I have just quoted, "SACRIFICES AND OFFERINGS OR WHOLE BURNT-OFFERINGS AND SIN-OFFERINGS THOU HAST NOT DESIRED OR TAKEN PLEASURE IN" --all such being offered in obedience to the Law-- ⁹ He then adds, "I HAVE COME TO DO THY WILL." He does away with the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ It is through that divine will that we have been set free from sin, through the offering of Jesus Christ as our sacrifice once for all. ¹¹ And while every priest stands ministering, day after day, and constantly offering the same sacrifices--though such can never rid us of our sins-- ¹² this Priest, on the contrary, after offering for sins a single sacrifice of perpetual efficacy, took His seat at God's right hand, ¹³ waiting from that time onward until His enemies be put as a footstool under His feet. ¹⁴ For by a single offering He has for ever completed the blessing for those whom He is setting free from sin. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also gives us His testimony; for when He had said, ¹⁶ "'THIS IS THE COVENANT THAT I WILL MAKE WITH THEM AFTER THOSE DAYS,' SAYS THE LORD: 'I WILL PUT MY LAWS UPON THEIR HEARTS AND WILL WRITE THEM ON THEIR MINDS;'" ¹⁷ He adds, "AND THEIR SINS AND OFFENCES I WILL REMEMBER NO LONGER." ¹⁸ But where these have been forgiven no further offering for sin is required. ¹⁹ Since then, brethren, we have free access to the Holy place through the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new and ever-living way which He opened up for us through the rending of the veil--that is to say, of His earthly nature-- ²¹ and since we have a great Priest who has authority over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with sincerity and unfaltering faith, having had our hearts sprinkled, once for all, from consciences oppressed with sin, and our bodies bathed in pure water. ²³ Let us hold firmly to an unflinching avowal of our hope, for He is faithful who gave us the promises. ²⁴ And let us bestow thought on one another with a view to arousing one another to brotherly love and right conduct; ²⁵ not neglecting--as some habitually do--to meet together, but encouraging one another, and doing this all the more since you can see the day of Christ approaching. ²⁶ For if we wilfully persist in sin after having received the full knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains in reserve any other sacrifice for sins. ²⁷ There remains nothing but a certain awful expectation of judgement, and the fury of a fire which before long will devour the enemies of the truth. ²⁸ Any one who bids defiance to the Law of Moses is put to death without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much severer punishment, think you, will he be held to deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, has not regarded as holy that Covenant-blood with which he was set free from sin, and has insulted the Spirit from whom comes grace? ³⁰ For we know who it is that has said, "VENGEANCE BELONGS TO ME: I WILL PAY BACK;" and again, "THE LORD WILL BE HIS PEOPLE'S JUDGE." ³¹ It is an awful thing to fall into the hands of the ever-living God. ³² But continually recall to mind the days now past, when on being first enlightened you went through a great conflict and many sufferings. ³³ This was partly through allowing yourselves to be made a public spectacle amid reproaches and persecutions, and partly through coming forward to share the sufferings of those who were thus treated. ³⁴ For you not only showed sympathy with those who were imprisoned, but you even submitted with joy when your property was taken from you, being well aware that you have in your own selves a more valuable possession and one which will remain. ³⁵ Therefore do not cast from you your confident hope, for it will receive a vast reward. ³⁶ For you stand in need of patient endurance, so that, as the result of having done the will of God, you may receive the promised blessing. ³⁷ For there is still but a short time and then "THE COMING ONE WILL COME AND WILL NOT DELAY. ³⁸ BUT IT IS BY FAITH THAT MY RIGHTEOUS SERVANT SHALL LIVE; AND IF HE SHRINKS BACK, MY SOUL TAKES NO PLEASURE IN HIM." ³⁹ But we are not people who shrink back and perish, but are among those who believe and gain possession of their souls.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very likeness of the things, can never, with the same sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, perfect those who come to them; ² else would they not have ceased to be offered? because the worshipers, having been cleansed once for all, would have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in these sacrifices there is a remembrance of sins year by year; ⁴ for it is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore, coming into the world, He saith, "Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not wish, but a body didst Thou prepare for Me; ⁶ in whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin Thou hadst no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, 'Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it has been written concerning Me), to do Thy will, O God.'" ⁸ Saving above, "Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt-offerings and offerings for sin," Thou didst not wish; neither hadst pleasure therein, which, indeed, are offered according to the law; ⁹ then hath He said, "Lo, I have come to do Thy will." He taketh away the first, that He may establish the second: ¹⁰ in which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest, indeed, stands daily ministering, and ofttimes offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins; ¹² but This Man, having offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ from henceforth awaiting until His foes shall be placed as a footstool for His feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering He hath perfected forever those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also testifieth to us; for after He had said, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will covenant with them after those days," saith the Lord, "Putting my laws on their hearts, I will also write them upon their mind; ¹⁷ and their sins and their iniquities I will in nowise remember any more." ¹⁸ But where there is remission of these, there is no longer an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having, therefore, brethren, boldness for the entrance into the holy places by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which He dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is, His flesh; ²¹ and, having a Great Priest over the house of God; ²² let us approach with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having had our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our body washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the confession of the hope without wavering (for faithful is He Who promised); ²⁴ and let us consider one another, to incite to love and good works; ²⁵ not forsaking the gathering of ourselves together, as is the custom of some, but exhorting, and so much the more as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For, if we sin wilfully after we received the full knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fierceness of fire about to devour the opposers. ²⁸ Anyone, having set aside Moses' law, dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses; ²⁹ of how much worse punishment, think ye, shall he be accounted worthy, who trampled under foot the Son of God, and accounted the blood of the covenant with which He was sanctified an unholy thing, and treated with contempt the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him Who said, To Me belongs vengeance; I will recompense," saith the Lord; and again, "The Lord will judge His people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God! ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly, indeed, when ye were made a spectacle both with reproaches and tribulations; and partly, when ye became partakers with those who were so used; ³⁴ for ye both sympathized with those in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions; knowing that ye yourselves have a better possession and an abiding one. ³⁵ Cast not away, therefore, your boldness, which, indeed, has great recompense. ³⁶ For ye have need of patience, that, after having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ "For yet a little while, how short! how short! The Coming One will come, and will not tarry." ³⁸ "But My righteous one shall live by faith, and, if he draw back, My soul has no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back to destruction; but of those who believe to the saving of the soul.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For as the Law has a mere shadow of the bliss that is to be, instead of representing the reality of that bliss, it never can perfect those who draw near with the same annual sacrifices that are perpetually offered. ² Otherwise, they would surely have ceased to be offered; for the worshippers, once cleansed, would no longer be conscious of sins! ³ As it is, they are an annual reminder of sins ⁴ (for the blood of bulls and goats cannot possibly remove sins!). ⁵ Hence, on entering the world he says, Thou hast no desire for sacrifice or offering; it is a body thou hast prepared for me — ⁶ in holocausts and sin-offerings thou takest no delight. ⁷ So I said, 'Here I come — in the roll of the book this is written of me — I come to do thy will, O God.' ⁸ He begins by saying, thou hast no desire for, thou takest no delight in, sacrifices and offerings and holocausts and sin-offerings (and these are what are offered in terms of the Law); ⁹ he then adds, Here I come to do thy will. He does away with the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ And it is by this will that we are consecrated, because Jesus Christ once for all has offered up his body. ¹¹ Again, while every priest stands daily at his service, offering the same sacrifices repeatedly, sacrifices which never can take sins away — ¹² He offered a single sacrifice for sins and then seated himself for all time at the right hand of God, ¹³ to wait until his enemies are made a footstool for his feet. ¹⁴ For by a single offering he has made the sanctified perfect for all time. ¹⁵ Besides, we have the testimony of the holy Spirit; for after saying, ¹⁶ This is the covenant I will make with them when that day comes, saith the Lord, I will set my laws upon their hearts, inscribing them upon their minds, he adds, ¹⁷ And their sins and breaches of the law I will remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where these are remitted, an offering for sin exists no longer. ¹⁹ Brothers, since we have confidence to enter the holy Presence in virtue of the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the fresh, living way which he has inaugurated for us through the veil (that is, through his flesh), ²¹ and since we have a great Priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart, in absolute assurance of faith, our hearts sprinkled clean from a bad conscience, and our bodies washed in pure water; ²³ let us hold the hope we avow without wavering (for we can rely on him who gave us the Promise); ²⁴ and let us consider how to stir up one another to love and good deeds — ²⁵ not ceasing to meet together, as is the habit of some, but admonishing one another, all the more so, as you see the Day coming near. ²⁶ For if we sin deliberately, after receiving the knowledge of the Truth, there is no longer any sacrifice for sins left, ²⁷ nothing but an awful outlook of doom, of that burning Wrath which will consume the foes of God. ²⁸ Anyone who has rejected the law of Moses dies without mercy, on the evidence of two or of three witnesses. ²⁹ How much heavier, do you suppose, will be the punishment assigned to him who has spurned the Son of God, who has profaned the covenant-blood with which he was sanctified, who has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ We know who said, Vengeance is mine, I will exact a requital: and again, The Lord will pass sentence on his people. ³¹ It is an awful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Recall the former days when, after you were enlightened, you endured a hard struggle of suffering, ³³ partly by being held up yourselves to obloquy and anguish, partly by making common cause with those who fared in this way; ³⁴ for you did sympathize with the prisoners, and you took the confiscation of your own belongings cheerfully, conscious that elsewhere you had higher, you had lasting, possessions. ³⁵ Now do not drop that confidence of yours; it carries with it a rich hope of reward. ³⁶ Steady patience is what you need, so that after doing the will of God you may get what you have been promised. ³⁷ For in a little, a very little now, The Coming One will arrive without delay. ³⁸ Meantime my just man shall live on by his faith; if he shrinks back, my soul takes no delight in him. ³⁹ We are not the men to shrink back and be lost, but to have faith and so to win our souls.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For while the Law foreshadowed the blessings that were to come, it did not fully express them, and so the priests by offering the same sacrifices endlessly year after year cannot wholly free those who come to worship from their sins. ² Otherwise, would they not have ceased to offer these sacrifices, because those who offered them, having once been purified, would have had no further consciousness of sin? ³ They really only serve to remind the people annually of the sins they have committed, ⁴ for bulls' and goats' blood is powerless to remove sin. ⁵ That is why the Christ, when he was coming into the world, said, "You have not wished sacrifice or offering, but you have provided a body for me. ⁶ You never cared for burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin! ⁷ So I said, 'See, I have come! as the Book of the Law says of me, O God, to do your will!' " ⁸ At first he says, "You never wished or cared for sacrifices or offerings, or burnt-offerings or sacrifices for sin"—all of which the Law prescribes— ⁹ and then he adds, "See, I have come to do your will!" He is taking away the old to put the new in its place. ¹⁰ And it is through his doing of God's will that we have been once for all purified from sin through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ in sacrifice. ¹¹ Every other priest stands officiating day after day, offering over and over again the same sacrifices, though they were powerless ever to remove people's sins. ¹² But Christ has offered for all time one sacrifice for sin, and has taken his seat at God's right hand, ¹³ from that time waiting for his enemies to be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by that one sacrifice he has forever qualified those who are purified from sin to approach God. ¹⁵ And we have the testimony of the holy Spirit to this, for after saying, ¹⁶ " 'This is the agreement that I will make with them In those later days,' says the Lord, 'I will put my laws into their minds, And write them upon their hearts,' " he goes on, ¹⁷ " 'And their sins and their misdeeds I will no longer remember.' " ¹⁸ But when these are forgiven, there is no more need of offerings for sin. ¹⁹ Since then, brothers, we have free access to the sanctuary through the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new, living way which he has opened for us, through the curtain, that is, his physical nature, ²¹ and since in him we have a great priest set over the house of God, ²² let us draw near to God in sincerity of heart and with perfect faith, with our hearts cleansed from the sense of sin, and our bodies washed with clean water. ²³ Let us hold unwaveringly to the hope that we profess, for he who has given us his promise may be trusted. ²⁴ By observing one another, let us arouse ourselves to rival one another's love and good deeds. ²⁵ Let us not neglect meeting together as some do, but let us encourage one another, all the more as you can see that the great Day is coming nearer. ²⁶ For if we choose to go on sinning after we have so fully learned the truth, there is no sacrifice left to be offered for our sins, ²⁷ but only the dreadful prospect of judgment and that blazing indignation which is to devour God's enemies. ²⁸ Anyone who breaks the Law of Moses is put to death without any show of pity, on the evidence of only two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much worse a punishment do you think will anyone deserve who tramples the Son of God underfoot, and treats as worthless the blood of the agreement by which he has been purified, and outrages God's spirit of mercy? ³⁰ For we know who it is that has said, "Vengeance belongs to me! I will pay back!" and in another place, "The Lord will be the judge of his people!" ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God! ³² But you must remember those early days when after you had received the light you had to go through a great struggle with persecution, ³³ sometimes being actually exposed as a public spectacle to insults and violence, and sometimes showing yourselves ready to share the lot of those in that condition. ³⁴ For you showed sympathy with those who were in prison, and you put up with it cheerfully when your property was taken from you, for you knew that you had in yourselves a greater possession that was lasting. ³⁵ You must not lose your courage, for it will be richly rewarded, ³⁶ but you will need endurance if you are to carry out God's will and receive the blessing he has promised. ³⁷ For "In a very little while He who is to come will come and not delay, ³⁸ And he whom I accept as righteous will find life through his faith. But if a man draws back, my heart can take no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we will not draw back and perish, but we will have faith and save our souls.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR the Law with a shadow of the good things that are coming, but not the very likeness of the things, cannot, by the same sacrifices which they offer constantly every year, ever make perfect those who come, ² since would they not have ceased offering them? Because the worshipers, once for all cleansed, would have had no consciousness of sins. ³ But in the sacrifices these are called to mind every year. ⁴ For the blood of bulls and goats is powerless to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore on coming into the world he says, "Sacrifice and offering thou dost not desire: a body thou hast prepared for me. ⁶ Whole burnt offerings and sin offerings thou dost not delight in. ⁷ Then I said, 'Here I have come — in the roll of the book it is written of me — to do thy will, O God.' " ⁸ He first says, "Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sin offerings thou dost not desire nor delight in," such as are offered according to the Law, ⁹ and then he says, "Here I have come to do thy will." He takes away the first to establish the second. ¹⁰ By this "will" we are made holy through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Every priest stands daily doing service and offering many times the same sacrifices, although they never can take away sins. ¹² But this Priest after offering one sacrifice for sins forever, took his seat at the right hand of God, ¹³ for the future only waiting until his enemies are made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has forever perfected those who are made holy. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit testifies this to us; for after having said, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord: I will put my laws in their hearts and on their minds I will write them," he adds, ¹⁷ "and their sins and their law-breakings I will remember no more." ¹⁸ But where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer any offering for sin. ¹⁹ Since we have, then, brethren, confidence in entering the holy place through the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new and living way which he has made for us through the curtain, that is, his flesh, ²¹ and since we have a great Priest over the house of God, ²² let us come with true hearts in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies bathed in pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for he is faithful who has promised, ²⁴ and let us keep watch to incite one another to love and noble deeds, ²⁵ not neglecting to assemble yourselves, as some do, but encouraging one another, and so much the more, as you see the day drawing near. ²⁶ For if we go on sinning willfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there remains no longer any sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a dreadful expectation of doom and a fury of fire that will devour the opposers. ²⁸ Any one who sets aside a law of Moses dies without pity on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment do you think he will be judged worthy who has trampled on the Son of God, who has thought the blood of the covenant, by which it was made holy, an unholy thing, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay," and again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is dreadful to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Remember the early days in which, after being enlightened, you endured a great struggle with sufferings, ³³ at one time made a public spectacle by reproaches and distresses, at another time making common cause with those who were thus treated. ³⁴ For you even suffered with the prisoners and accepted the plundering of your property with joy, knowing that you had a better and enduring possession. ³⁵ Do not, then, cast away your confidence, for it will have a great reward. ³⁶ You have need of patience so that after doing the will of God you may gain the promised blessing. ³⁷ For yet "a little, very little, while, and he who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ My righteous man will live by faith; but if he shrinks back, my soul has no delight in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back and perish, but of those who have faith and will win their souls.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law, being only a shadow of the good things to come, and not their very substance, its priests cannot with the same sacrifice which year after year they offer continually, make perfect those who draw near. ² Otherwise would they not have ceased to be offered? Because the worshippers having been once cleansed, would have had no more consciousness of sin. ³ But on the other hand, in these sacrifices sins are called to memory, year after year. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sin. ⁵ It is for this reason that the Christ, on coming into the world, declared. Sacrifice and offerings thou dost not desire, But a body didst thou prepare for me; ⁶ In whole burnt offerings and sin offerings Thou hast taken no pleasure. ⁷ Then I said, "I am come—in the roll of the book it is written of me—To do thy will, O God." ⁸ First when it is said, Thou hast no longing for, thou takest no delight in Sacrifices and offerings, or whole burnt offerings and sin offerings, ⁹ (offerings regularly made under the law), and then it is added, Lo, I come to do thy will, he does away with the first, in order that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ And it is by this will that we have been sanctified by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ For while every priest stands, day after day, at his ministrations, and many times repeats the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins, ¹² this Priest, after offering one Sacrifice for sins, sat down forever on God's right hand; ¹³ henceforth waiting until his enemies be put as the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one single offering he has perfected forever those whom he is sanctifying. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also gives his testimony, when he said: ¹⁶ "This is the covenant I will make with them After those days," says the Lord. "I will set my laws upon their hearts, And I will inscribe them on their minds." ¹⁷ Then he adds, And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ But when these have been remitted, there is no more any offering for sin. ¹⁹ Since, then, we have a cheerful confidence, brothers, to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he dedicated for us, that new and living way, through the veil (that is, his flesh); ²¹ and since we have a great High Priest over the house of God; ²² let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, our hearts sprinkled from and evil conscience, and our bodies bathed in pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of our hope, unwavering (for He is faithful who promised); ²⁴ and let us consider one another, to provoke unto love and good works; ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the custom of some, but exhorting one another; all the more as you behold the Day drawing near. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains any other sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fiery indignation which is about to devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Any one who set at naught the law of Moses was put to death without pity, on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much surer, think you, will be the punishment of one who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has profaned that covenant blood with which he was sanctified, and has done despite to the spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who said, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, and again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ IT IS A FEARFUL THING TO FALL INTO THE HANDS OF THE LIVING GOD! ³² But ever call to mind the former days, in which, after having been enlightened, you endured a great conflict of sufferings; ³³ partly by being made a public spectacle in reproaches and afflictions, and partly by sharing the fortunes of those that were so used. ³⁴ For you did sympathize with the prisoners, and you did take joyfully the confiscation of your goods; conscious that you had for yourselves greater, even lasting possessions. ³⁵ Now do not fling away your bold confidence, for it has a great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you need stedfastness, so that after having done the will of God, you may receive the promise, ³⁷ For yet a very, very little while, and then The Coming One will have come, without delay. ³⁸ But it is by faith that my Righteous One will live, And if he draws back, my soul takes no pleasure in him. ³⁹ "But we are not of defections unto perdition, but of faith unto the gaining of the soul."

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR the law had in it a shadow of the good things to come, but was not the essence of the things themselves; hence although the same sacrifices were offered every year, they could not perfect those who offered them. ² For if they had once been perfected, they would have ceased from their offerings; for, from henceforth their minds would not have driven them into the sins from which they had once been cleansed. ³ But in those sacrifices they remembered their sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats could take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when he entered into the world, he said: Sacrifices and offerings thou didst not desire, but a body thou hast prepared me: ⁶ Burnt offering and sin offering thou has not required. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come, in the beginning of the books, it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said: Sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and offerings for sins, thou wouldst not, the very ones which were offered according to the law: ⁹ And after that he said, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. Thus he put an end to the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ By this very will, we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ For every high priest appointed ministered daily, offering the same sacrifices, which had never been able to cleanse sins: ¹² But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, sat down on the right hand of God for ever. ¹³ From henceforth there he will remain until his enemies are placed as a foot-stool under his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected for ever those who are sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit is also a witness to us: for he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their minds, and write it on their hearts. ¹⁷ And their iniquities and sins will I remember no more. ¹⁸ For where there is forgiveness of sins, there is no need for offering for sins. ¹⁹ Having therefore, my brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he has made new for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having a great high priest over the house of God: ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled and cleansed of evil thought, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us remain firm in the profession of our faith without wavering: for he who has promised us is faithful. ²⁴ And let us consider one another to arouse love and good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is customary for some; but exhorting one another: and so much the more when you see that day approaching. ²⁶ For if any man sin willfully after he has received the knowledge of the truth, then there is no more sacrifice to be offered for sins, ²⁷ But he is ready for the fearful judgment and the fiery indignation which shall consume the adversaries. ²⁸ He who transgressed the law of Moses, on the word of two or three witnesses; died without mercy: ²⁹ How much more punishment do you think he will receive who has trodden underfoot the Son of God, and has considered the blood of his covenant, through which he had been sanctified, as ordinary blood and has blasphemed the Spirit of Grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, Vengeance is mine, and I will repay, saith the LORD. And again, The LORD shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Remember, therefore, the former days, in which, after you received baptism, you endured a great fight of suffering. ³³ By reproach and trouble, you were made an object of ridicule; and you have also become companions of those men who have also endured these things. ³⁴ And you had pity on those who were prisoners, and you took the seizure of your property cheerfully, for you know in yourselves that you have a better and a more enduring possession in heaven. ³⁵ Do not lose, therefore, the confidence that you have, for it has a great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience in order that you may do the will of God and receive the promise. ³⁷ For the time is all too short, and he who is to come will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ But the righteous shall live by my faith: and if any draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we do not belong to those who draw back to perdition, but to the faith which restores our soul.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of the impending good things, not the selfsame image of the matters, they, with their same sacrifices which they are offering year by year, are never able to perfect to a finality those approaching." ² Else would they not cease being offered, because those offering divine service, having been once cleansed, are having no longer any consciousness of sins? ³ But in them there is a recollection of sins year by year; ⁴ for it is impossible for the blood of bulls and of he-goats to be eliminating sins. ⁵ Wherefore, entering into the world, He is saying, Sacrifice and approach present Thou dost not will, Yet a body dost Thou adapt to Me." ⁶ In ascent approaches and those concerning sin Thou dost not delight. ⁷ Then said I, "Lo! I am arriving-In the summary of the scroll it is written concerning Me-To do Thy will, O God." ⁸ Further up, when saying that "Sacrifice and approach present and ascent approaches and those concerning sin Thou dost not will, neither dost Thou delight in them(which are being offered according to law), ⁹ then He has declared, "Lo! I am arriving to do Thy will, O God!He is despatching the first, that He should be establishing the second." ¹⁰ By which will we are hallowed through the approach present of the body of Jesus Christ once for all time. ¹¹ And every chief priest, indeed, stands ministering day by day, and offering often the same sacrifices, which never can take sins from about us." ¹² Yet This One, when offering one sacrifice for sins, is seated to a finality at the right hand of God, ¹³ waiting furthermore till His enemies may be placed as a footstool for His feet. ¹⁴ For by one approach present He has perfected to a finality those who are hallowed. ¹⁵ Now the holy spirit also is testifying to us, for after having declared, ¹⁶ 'This is the covenant which I shall be covenanting with them after those days,' the Lord is saying, 'imparting My laws to their hearts, I shall be inscribing them on their comprehension also, ¹⁷ and of their sins and their lawlessnesses shall I under no circumstances still be reminded.'" ¹⁸ Now where there is a pardon of these, there is no longer an approach present concerned with sin." ¹⁹ Having then, brethren, boldness for the entrance of the holy places by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a recently slain and living way which He dedicates for us, through the curtain, that is, His flesh, ²¹ and a great Priest over the house of God, ²² we may be approaching with a true heart, in the assurance of faith, with hearts sprinkled from a wicked conscience, and a body bathed in clean water." ²³ We may be retaining the avowal of the expectation without wavering, for faithful is He Who promises." ²⁴ And we may be considering one another to incite to love and ideal acts, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves, according as the custom of some is, but entreating, and so much rather as you are observing the day drawing near." ²⁶ For at our sinning voluntarily after obtaining the recognition of the truth, it is no longer leaving a sacrifice concerned with sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful waiting for judging and fiery jealousy, about to be eating the hostile." ²⁸ Anyone repudiating Moses' law is dying without pity on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, are you supposing, will he be counted worthy who tramples on the Son of God, and deems the blood of the covenant by which he is hallowed contaminating, and outrages the spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we are acquainted with Him Who is saying, Mine is vengeance! I will repay! the Lord is saying, and again, "The Lord will be judging His people" ³¹ Fearful is it to be falling into the hands of the living God! ³² Now recollect the former days in which, being enlightened, you endure a vast competition of sufferings, ³³ in this, indeed, being a gazing stock both of reproaches and afflictions, yet in this, becoming participants of those behaving thus." ³⁴ For you sympathize with my prisoners also, and anticipate the pillage of your possessions with joy, knowing you yourselves have better and permanent property in the heavens." ³⁵ You should not, then, be casting away your boldness, which is having a great reward, " ³⁶ for you have need of endurance that, doing the will of God, you should be requited with the promise." ³⁷ For still how very little, He Who is coming will be arriving and not delaying." ³⁸ Now My "just one by faith shall be living,and "If he should ever be shrinking, My soul is not delighting in him." ³⁹ Yet we are not of those shrinking back to destruction, but of faith for the procuring of the soul."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For since the law cast only a shadow of the blessings to come and did not possess the reality itself of those blessings, the priests with the same sacrifices that are perpetually offered year after year cannot make perfect those who come to worship. ² Otherwise, would they not have ceased offering them, because those who offered them, having once been purified, would have had no further consciousness of sins? ³ On the other hand, through these sacrifices there is given a real reminder of their sins, ⁴ for the blood of bulls and goats is unable to take away sins. ⁵ So, when Christ was coming into the world, He said: ⁶ "Sacrifice and offering you did not wish, but a body you have prepared for me; in burnt-offerings and sin-offerings you never took delight. ⁷ Then I said, 'See, I have come, just as the Scripture writes about me in the book, O God, to do your will.'" ⁸ Although at first He said, "You never wished or took delight in sacrifices and offerings, burnt-offerings and sin-offerings" -- all of which are repeatedly offered in accordance with the law -- ⁹ He afterward said, "See, I have come to do your will." He is taking away the first to let the second take its place. ¹⁰ It is by this will of God that we are consecrated through the offering of Jesus' body once for all. ¹¹ Every other priest stands officiating day after day and over and over again offering the same sacrifices, although they are unable to take away our sins. ¹² But this One offered up once for all and for all time one sacrifice for sins, and once for all took His seat at God's right hand, ¹³ from that time waiting till His enemies should be made the footstool of His feet. ¹⁴ For by that one sacrifice He has made perfect for all time those who are consecrated to Him. ¹⁵ Now the Holy Spirit, too, gives us the testimony, for after saying: ¹⁶ "'This is the covenant that I will make with them: In those last days,' says the Lord, 'I will put my laws into their hearts, and write them on their minds,'" ¹⁷ He continues to say: "I will never, never any more recall their sins and deeds of wrong." ¹⁸ For when these are forgiven, there is no more need of an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Since then, my brothers, we have free access to the real sanctuary through the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ the new and living way which He opened for us, through the curtain, that is, His physical nature, ²¹ and since in Him we have a Great Priest over the house of God, ²² let us continue to draw near to God with sincere hearts and perfect faith; with our hearts cleansed from the sense of sin, and our bodies bathed in clean water; ²³ let us, without ever wavering, keep on holding to the hope that we profess, for He is to be trusted who has made the promise, ²⁴ Let us continue so to consider one another as to stimulate one another to love and good deeds. ²⁵ Let us stop neglecting our meeting together, as some do, but let us continue to encourage one another, and all the more because you see that the great day is drawing near. ²⁶ For if we go willfully sinning after we have received full knowledge of the truth, there is no sacrifice left to be offered for our sins, ²⁷ but only a terrifying prospect of judgment and that fiery indignation which is going to devour God's enemies. ²⁸ Anyone who breaks the law of Moses pays the death penalty without any show of pity, on the evidence of two or three witnesses only. ²⁹ How much severer punishment do you suppose that one deserves who tramples the Son of God underfoot, and counts as a common thing the blood of the covenant by which he was consecrated, and has insulted the Spirit that grants God's unmerited favor? ³⁰ For we know who it was that said, "Vengeance belongs to me, I will pay back!" and again, "The Lord will be His people's judge." ³¹ It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the ever living God! ³² But you must continue to remember those earlier days when first you received the light and then endured so great a struggle with persecution, ³³ partly by being exposed as a public spectacle to insults and violent sufferings, and partly by showing yourselves ready to share with those who were living in this condition. ³⁴ For you showed sympathy with those who were in prison and cheerfully submitted to the violent seizure of your property, for you knew that you had in yourselves and in heaven one that was lasting. ³⁵ So you must never give up your confident courage, for it holds a rich reward for you. ³⁶ Indeed, to carry out the will of God and to receive the blessing He has promised, you need endurance, for: ³⁷ "In just a very little while, the Coming One will come and not delay; ³⁸ Meantime, my righteous servant will live by faith. But if a man draws back, my soul has no delight in him." ³⁹ But we are not of a disposition to draw back so as to perish, but we have faith that leads to the saving of the soul.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, being only a poor copy of the future good things, and not the true image of those things, is never able to make the people who come to the altar every year with the same offerings completely clean. ² For if this had been possible, would there not have been an end of those offerings, because the worshippers would have been made completely clean and would have been no longer conscious of sins? ³ But year by year there is a memory of sins in those offerings. ⁴ Because it is not possible for the blood of oxen and goats to take away sins. ⁵ So that when he comes into the world, he says, You had no desire for offerings, but you made a body ready for me; ⁶ You had no joy in burned offerings or in offerings for sin. ⁷ Then I said, See, I have come to do your pleasure, O God as it is said of me in the roll of the book. ⁸ After saying, You had no desire for offerings, for burned offerings or offerings for sin which are made by the law and you had no pleasure in them, ⁹ Then he said, See, I have come to do your pleasure. He took away the old order, so that he might put the new order in its place. ¹⁰ By that pleasure we have been made holy, by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once and for ever. ¹¹ And every priest takes his place at the altar day by day, doing what is necessary, and making again and again the same offerings which are never able to take away sins. ¹² But when Jesus had made one offering for sins for ever, he took his place at the right hand of God; ¹³ And has been waiting there from that time, till all who are against him are made a foot-rest for his feet. ¹⁴ Because by one offering he has made complete for ever those who are made holy. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit is a witness for us: for after he had said, ¹⁶ This is the agreement which I will make with them after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws in their hearts, writing them in their minds; he said, ¹⁷ And I will keep no more memory of their sins and of their evil-doings. ¹⁸ Now where there is forgiveness of these, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ So then, my brothers, being able to go into the holy place without fear, because of the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By the new and living way which he made open for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having a great priest over the house of God, ²² Let us go in with true hearts, in certain faith, having our hearts made free from the sense of sin and our bodies washed with clean water: ²³ Let us keep the witness of our hope strong and unshaking, for he is true who has given his word: ²⁴ And let us be moving one another at all times to love and good works; ²⁵ Not giving up our meetings, as is the way of some, but keeping one another strong in faith; and all the more because you see the day coming near. ²⁶ For if we do evil on purpose after we have had the knowledge of what is true, there is no more offering for sins, ²⁷ But only a great fear of being judged, and of the fire of wrath which will be the destruction of the haters of God. ²⁸ A man who has gone against the law of Moses is put to death without pity on the word of two or three witnesses: ²⁹ But will not the man by whom the Son of God has been crushed under foot, and the blood of the agreement with which he was washed clean has been taken as an unholy thing, and who has had no respect for the Spirit of grace, be judged bad enough for a very much worse punishment? ³⁰ For we have had experience of him who says, Punishment is mine, I will give reward. And again, The Lord will be judge of his people. ³¹ We may well go in fear of falling into the hands of the living God. ³² But give thought to the days after you had seen the light, when you went through a great war of troubles; ³³ In part, in being attacked by angry words and cruel acts, before the eyes of everyone, and in part, in being united with those who were attacked in this way. ³⁴ For you had pity on those who were in prison, and had joy in the loss of your property, in the knowledge that you still had a better property and one which you would keep for ever. ³⁵ So do not give up your hope which will be greatly rewarded. ³⁶ For, having done what was right in God's eyes, you have need of waiting before his word has effect for you. ³⁷ In a very little time he who is coming will come; he will not be slow. ³⁸ But the upright man will be living by his faith; and if he goes back, my soul will have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who go back to destruction; but of those who have faith even to the salvation of the soul.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law which has a shadow of good things to come, not the very image of the things, appearing year by year with the same sacrifices, which they offer continually, they are never able to perfect those drawing near. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? Because the worshipers, when they had been once for all purged, would have had no more conscience of sin. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when He comes into the world, He says, "Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but You have prepared a body for Me. ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin You have had no pleasure. ⁷ Then I said, Lo, I come (in the volume of the Book it is written of Me) to do Your will, O God." ⁸ Above, when He said, "Sacrifice and offering, and burnt offerings and offering for sin You did not desire, neither did You have pleasure in them" (which are offered according to the Law), ⁹ then He said, "Lo, I come to do Your will, O God." He takes away the first so that He may establish the second. ¹⁰ By this will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And indeed every priest stands daily ministering and offering often the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But this Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right of God, ¹³ from then on expecting until His enemies are made His footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering He has perfected forever those who are sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also is a witness to us; for after He had said before, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord; I will put My Laws into their hearts, and in their minds I will write them," ¹⁷ also He adds, "their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more." ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, having boldness to enter into the Holy of Holies by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way which He has consecrated for us through the veil, that is to say, His flesh; ²¹ and having a High Priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies having been washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering (for He is faithful who promised), ²⁴ and let us consider one another to provoke to love and to good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is, but exhorting one another, and so much the more as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful looking for judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He who despised Moses' Law died without mercy on the word of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, do you suppose, will he be thought worthy of punishment, the one who has trampled the Son of God, and who has counted the blood of the covenant with which he was sanctified an unholy thing, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who has said, "Vengeance belongs to Me, I will repay, says the Lord." And again, "The Lord shall judge His people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to memory the former days, in which (after you were illuminated) you endured a great fight of afflictions, ³³ indeed being exposed both by reproaches and afflictions, and while you became companions of those who lived so. ³⁴ For you both sympathized with my bonds and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that you have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Therefore do not cast away your confidence, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, so that after you have done the will of God you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For "yet a little while, and He who shall come will come and will not delay." ³⁸ Now, "the Just shall live by faith. But if he draws back, My soul shall have no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those withdrawing to destruction, but of those who believe to the preserving of the soul.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law had a shadow of the coming good things, not the image itself of those things. Appearing year by year with the same sacrifices, which they offer continually, they never are able to perfect the ones drawing near. ² Otherwise, would they not have ceased to be offered, because those serving did not still have conscience of sins, having once for all been cleansed? ³ But in these there is a remembrance of sins year by year, ⁴ for it is not possible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ For this reason, coming into the world, He says, "Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but You prepared a body for Me. ⁶ You did not delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices concerning sins." ⁷ "Then I said, Lo, I come, in the heading of the Book, it was written concerning Me, to do Your will, O God." LXX-Psa. 39:7 -9; MT-Psa. 40:6 -8 ⁸ Above, saying, "You did not desire nor were pleased with sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and sacrifices concerning sins," (which are offered according to the Law), ⁹ then He said, "Lo, I come to do Your will, O God." He takes away the first in order that He may set up the second; ¹⁰ by which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And indeed every priest stands day by day ministering, and often offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But He, offering but one sacrifice for sins, "sat down" in perpetuity " at the right hand " of God, ¹³ from then on expecting "until His enemies are placed as a footstool" of His feet. Psa. 110:1 ¹⁴ For by one offering He has perfected in perpetuity the ones being sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit witnesses to us also. For after having said before, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant which I will covenant to them after those days, says the Lord: Giving My laws on their hearts, and I will write them on their minds;" ¹⁷ also He adds, "I will not at all still remember their sins" and their lawless deeds. LXX-Jer. 38:33, 34 MT-Jer. 31:33, 34 ¹⁸ But where remission of these is, there is no longer offering concerning sins. ¹⁹ Then, brothers, having confidence for the entering of the Holy of Holies by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which He consecrated for us, a new and living way through the veil; that is, His flesh; ²¹ and having a Great Priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, our hearts having been sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our body having been washed in pure water; ²³ let us hold fast the confession of the hope without yielding, for He who has promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us consider one another, to incitement of love and of good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves, as is the custom of some, but exhorting, and by so much more as you see the Day drawing near. ²⁶ For if we are willfully sinning after receiving the full knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice concerning sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and "zealous fire being about to consume the adversaries." Isa. 26:11 ²⁸ If anyone did not regard the Law of Moses, that one dies without pities on " the word of two or three witnesses." Deut. 17:6 ²⁹ How much worse punishment do you think will be thought worthy to receive, the one trampling the Son of God, and having counted common the blood of the covenant in which he was sanctified, and having insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who has said, "Vengeance belongs to Me; I will repay," says the Lord. And again, "The Lord will judge His people." Deut. 32:35, 36 ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to mind the former days in which being enlightened you endured much conflict of sufferings; ³³ indeed being exposed both to reproaches and to afflictions; and having become partners of those so living. ³⁴ For also you suffered together in my bonds; and you accepted the seizure of your possessions with joy, knowing yourselves to have a better and abiding possession in Heaven. ³⁵ Then do not throw away your confidence, which has great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, that having done the will of God you may obtain the promise. ³⁷ For, yet a very little and the One coming will come, "and will not delay." Hab. 2:3 ³⁸ "But the just shall live by faith;" "and if he draws back," "My soul is not pleased in him." Hab. 2:4 ³⁹ But we are not of those withdrawing to destruction, but of faith, to the preservation of the soul.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
THE YEAR BY YEAR SACRIFICES UNDER THE TORAH
For the torah having a shadow of the coming good and not the very icon of the substance, can never ever with those sacrifices which they offered year by year in perpetuity complete/shalam them who come. ² Otherwise were they not to pause in offering them - because the liturgizers purified once still had no conscience of sins? ³ - But in them, a remembrance of sins every year? ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and of goats to remove sins. ⁵ So coming into the cosmos, he words, Sacrifice and offering you willed not, but a body you prepared me: ⁶ Of holocausts and for sin you thought not well. ⁷ Then I said, Behold, I come - the heading of the scroll scribes concerning me - to do your will, O Elohim. ⁸ Wording above, Sacrifice and offering and holocausts and for sin you neither willed nor thought well - which are offered by the torah; ^{Psalm 40:6-8} ⁹ Then he says, Behold, I come to do your will, O Elohim. - he takes away the first to set the second: ¹⁰ in whose will we are hallowed through the offering of the body of Yah Shua Messiah once. ¹¹ And indeed every priest stands daily liturgizing and offering the same sacrifices often, which can never ever take away sins. ¹² THE SACRIFICE OF THE SON - ONCE But this one, after he offered one sacrifice for sins in perpetuity, sat down at the right of Elohim; ¹³ from now on awaiting until the placing of his enemies for his footstool. ^{Psalm 110:1} ¹⁴ For by one offering he completed/shalamed the hallowed in perpetuity ¹⁵ - the Holy Spirit also witnessing to us: for after he foretold, ¹⁶ This is the covenant I covenant with them after those days, words Yah Veh, I give my torah in their hearts and epigraph them in their minds; ¹⁷ and their sins and torah violations I never no way still remember. ^{Jeremiah 31:33, 34} ¹⁸ And where there is forgiveness of these, there is not still offering for sin. ¹⁹ So brothers, having boldness to enter the Holies in the blood of Yah Shua, ²⁰ by a freshly slaughtered and living way, that he hanukkahed for us through the veil - his flesh; ²¹ and having a mega priest over the house of El; ²² we come near with a true heart in full bearance of trust, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies bathed with pure water. ²³ Hold down the profession of our hope unwaveringly; for he who pre-evangelized is trustworthy. ²⁴ And consider one another - to agitate to love and to good works: ²⁵ not forsaking to co-synagogue exactly as the custom of some is - but consoling: and so much the more, as long as you see the day approaching. ²⁶
SINNING VOLUNTARILY
For if we sin voluntarily after we take the knowledge of the truth, there remains not still sacrifice for sins; ²⁷ but an awesome expectation of judgment and zeal of fire to consume the opposers. ²⁸ Anyone who set aside the torah of Mosheh died apart from compassion under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ of how much worse punishment, think you, is he deemed worthy - who tramples the Son of Elohim? - and deems profane the blood of the covenant wherein he was hallowed? - and insults the Spirit of charism? ³⁰ For we know him who said, Vengeance is mine - I recompense, words Yah Veh. And again, Yah Veh judges his people. ^{Deuteronomy 32:35, 36} ³¹ How awesome falling into the hands of the living Elohim. ³² And remember the previous days wherein having been enlightened you endured a vast contention of sufferings; ³³ partly indeed, being theatricized both by reproaches and tribulations; and partly, while you became communicants of them who thus behaved. ³⁴ For you sympathized with me in my bonds and with cheer received the plunder of your holdings, knowing in yourselves that in the heavens you have a better and abiding holdings. ³⁵ So cast not away your boldness, which have a mega recompence: ³⁶ for you have need of endurance - that having done the will of Elohim, you receive the pre-evangelism. ³⁷ For yet a little while - as much as - as long as and he who comes, comes and takes not his time. ³⁸ And the just live by trust: and whenever anyone withdraws, my soul thinks not well in him. ^{Habakkuk 2:3, 4} ³⁹ And we are not of them who withdraw to destruction; but of them who trust to the acquiring of the soul.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law of Moses was [only] a foreshadow of the good things that [were] to come [i.e., in the Messianic age], not the exact image of those things. It can never, by the same sacrifices, continually offered year after year, make [morally] perfect those who draw near [to God in worship]. ² If it could, would not those sacrifices have stopped being offered [by now], since the worshipers would have been [ceremonially] cleansed and would not have had a sense of guilt anymore? ³ But those sacrifices were [only] a reminder of [the people’s] sins year after year, ⁴ because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, He said [to God], [Psa. 40:6-8 LXX], “You did not want an [animal] sacrifice and an offering, but you prepared a body for me [to sacrifice]. ⁶ You were not pleased with whole burnt offerings and sin offerings. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Look, I have come to do what you want, O God, [just as] it is written in the scroll of the book [about me].’” ⁸ [After] saying the above, “You did not want, nor were you pleased, with [peace] sacrifices and [meal] offerings and whole burnt offerings and sin offerings,” [although] these are offered according to the law of Moses, ⁹ He then said, “Look, I have come to do what you want.” [So], Christ takes away the first [i.e., the animal and grain sacrifices] in order to establish the second [i.e., the sacrifice of Himself]. ¹⁰ By [Christ doing] what God wanted, we have been set aside for God through Jesus Christ offering His body once for all time. ¹¹ For every priest stands and performs his service day after day, offering over and over the same sacrifices which can never take away sins. ¹² But when this Priest [i.e., Christ] had offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, He sat down at the right side of God. ¹³ From that time onward He will wait until His enemies are placed [in full subjection] under His feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering [i.e., the sacrifice of Himself], Christ has made perfect forever those people who are being set apart for God. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also testifies to us, for He said, first of all, ¹⁶ [Jer. 31:33f], “The Lord says, this is the Agreement I will make with them [i.e., with my people] after those days. I will put my laws in their hearts and I will write them on their minds.” Then He said, ¹⁷ “And I will not remember their sins or their wickedness anymore.” ¹⁸ Now where forgiveness of sins has taken place, there is no longer [a need for an] offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Holy of Holies [i.e., heaven] by means of the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by means of a new and living way which He opened for us through the curtain of His physical body, ²¹ and since we have a great Priest [who is] over God’s household [i.e., Christ], ²² we should draw close [to God] with a sincere heart and a fully assured faith, having had our hearts sprinkled from a guilty conscience [See 9:13-14] and having had our bodies washed with clean water [i.e., in our immersion]. ²³ [So], we should hold on firmly to the profession of our hope [in God], without wavering from it, for God is faithful to His promises. ²⁴ And we should consider how we can stir up one another to love [more] and to perform good deeds. ²⁵ We should not neglect our assembling together [as a church], as some people are in the habit of doing, but we should encourage one another [spiritually], and [do it] all the more [diligently] as you see the day [of judgment] coming closer. ²⁶ For if we go on sinning intentionally, after we have received the full knowledge of the truth, there is no longer any sacrifice for [our] sins. ²⁷ Instead, [there will be] a fearful expectation of [coming] judgment and of [God’s] raging fire which will consume His enemies. ²⁸ The person who has disregarded the law of Moses is put to death without being shown mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much more severely do you think a person deserves to be punished who has trampled on the Son of God and has regarded the blood of the [New] Agreement, with which he was set apart for God, an unholy thing and has insulted the Holy Spirit, through whom God’s unearned favor is shown? ³⁰ For we know God, who said [Deut. 32:35], “Revenge belongs to me; I will pay back [for wrongdoing].” And again [Deut. 32:36], “The Lord will judge His people.” ³¹ It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the earlier days when, after you were enlightened [to the truth], you endured a difficult struggle by having to suffer [much]. ³³ Sometimes you were subjected to public ridicule and abuse, and at other times you shared [vicariously] with those people who were treated that way. ³⁴ For you showed sympathy for those who were in prison and accepted it joyfully when your [own] possessions were taken away, [because] you knew that you yourselves had a better and more permanent possession [in heaven]. ³⁵ [So], do not throw away your confidence, because it pays a rich reward. ³⁶ For you need to be steadfast so that, after you have done what God wants, you will receive the promise [of an inheritance. See 9:15]. ³⁷ [Hab. 2:3-4 LXX says], “For [it will be] only a short time [before] He [i.e., Christ], who is coming, will be here without delay. ³⁸ And my [i.e., God’s] righteous person will [obtain] life by [his] faith [in God]. But if he turns back [from me], my soul is not pleased with him.” ³⁹ But we are not like those people who turn back and are destroyed, but like those who have faith [in God] and obtain the salvation of their souls.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the good things that are coming, not the same substance of the events, with the same sacrifices that are offered continually each year, they are never able to fully perfect those who are approaching. ² Otherwise would they not have ceased being offered, because of those who worship, once having been cleansed, to have no further conscience of sins? ³ But in them is a reminder of sins each year. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he comes into the world, he says, Sacrifice and offering thou did not desire, but thou prepared for me a body. ⁶ In whole burnt offerings, and for sin thou were not pleased. ⁷ Then I said, Lo, I come (in the volume of a book it is written about me) to do thy will, O God, ⁸ saying above, Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings and for sin thou did not desire, nor were thou pleased with things that are offered according to the law. ⁹ Then he said, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He takes away the first, so that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will we are sanctified through the one time offering of the body of Jesus Christ. ¹¹ And indeed every priest stands daily serving and offering the same sacrifices often, which can never take away sins. ¹² But this man, having offered one sacrifice on behalf of sins forever, sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ waiting henceforth until his enemies are placed a footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has fully perfected forever those being sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also testifies to us, after indeed foretelling, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will ordain with them after those days, says the Lord, giving my laws on their hearts, and on their minds I will write them, ¹⁷ and, Their sins and their lawlessness I will, no, not further remember. ¹⁸ Now where there is remission of these, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brothers, boldness for entrance into the holy things by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which he inaugurated for us, a new and living way through the curtain, that is, his flesh, ²¹ and a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us approach with a true heart in full assurance of faith, our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our body washed in pure water. ²³ Let us hold firm the affirmation of the hope unwavering, for he who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us examine each other for provocation of love and good works. ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves, as is the habit of some, but exhorting, and so much the more as long as ye see the day approaching. ²⁶ For when we sin willfully after taking the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and of fire, a fervor that is going to devour the opposition. ²⁸ Any man who has disregarded the law of Moses dies without mercies from two or three witnesses. ²⁹ By how much worse punishment do ye think he will deserve who has trampled the Son of God, and who considered profane the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and who treated the Spirit of grace contemptuously? ³⁰ For we know him who said, Vengeance is for me, I will repay, says the Lord. And again, The Lord will judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days, in which, after being enlightened, ye endured a great contest of sufferings, ³³ partly made a spectacle, both by reviling and afflictions, and partly having become companions of those so treated. ³⁴ For ye were both compassionate about my bonds, and ye accepted with joy the plundering of your possessions, knowing yourselves to have a superior and an enduring existence in the heavens. ³⁵ Therefore do not throw off your boldness, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For ye have need of perseverance, so that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a very little while, he who is coming will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ But the righteous man will live from faith, and if he should withdraw, my soul is not pleased with him. ³⁹ But we are not of retreat for destruction, but of faith for the preservation of the soul.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For since the law has only a shadow of the good things to come and not the true form of these realities, it can never, by the same sacrifices which are continually offered year after year, make perfect those who draw near. ² Otherwise, would they not have ceased to be offered? If the worshipers had once been cleansed, they would no longer have any consciousness of sins. ³ But in these sacrifices there is a reminder of sins year after year. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said: "Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; ⁶ in burnt offerings and sin offerings you have taken no pleasure. ⁷ Then I said, 'Behold, I have come to do your will, O God,' as it is written of me in the roll of the book." ⁸ When he said above, "You did not desire, nor did you take pleasure in sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and sin offerings" (these are offered according to the law), ⁹ then he said, "Behold, I have come to do your will." He takes away the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ And by that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily at his service, offering time after time the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But when he had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ waiting from that time until his enemies be made a stool for his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected for all time those who are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also bears witness to us; for after saying, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds I will write them," ¹⁷ then he adds, "Their sins and their lawless deeds I will remember no more." ¹⁸ Where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer any offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brethren, since we have confidence to enter the holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way which he opened for us through the curtain, that is, his flesh, ²¹ and since we have a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for he who promised is faithful; ²⁴ and let us consider how to stir up one another to love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking our own assembling together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another; and all the more, as you see the Day drawing near. ²⁶ For if we sin deliberately after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a fearful expectation of judgment, and a fury of fire which will consume the adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone who has rejected the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much severer punishment do you think a man will deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded as an unclean thing the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay." And again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days when, after you were enlightened, you endured a great struggle with sufferings, ³³ sometimes being publicly exposed to insult and persecution; and at other times standing side by side with those who were so treated. ³⁴ For you had compassion on the prisoners, and you joyfully accepted the plundering of your property, since you knew that you yourselves had a better possession and an abiding one. ³⁵ Therefore do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of endurance, so that when you have done the will of God, you may receive what was promised. ³⁷ "For yet in a very little while, he who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But my righteous one shall live by faith, and if he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who have faith and keep their souls.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of the good to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make perfect those who draw near. ² Or else wouldn’t they have ceased to be offered, because the worshipers, having been once cleansed, would have had no more consciousness of sins? ³ But in those sacrifices there is a yearly reminder of sins. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he comes into the world, he says, “You didn’t desire sacrifice and offering, but you prepared a body for me. ⁶ You had no pleasure in whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Behold, I have come (in the scroll of the book it is written of me) to do your will, O God.’” ⁸ Previously saying, “Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you didn’t desire, neither had pleasure in them” (those which are offered according to the law), ⁹ then he has said, “Behold, I have come to do your will.” He takes away the first, that he may establish the second, ¹⁰ by which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Every priest indeed stands day by day serving and often offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sins, ¹² but he, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God, ¹³ from that time waiting until his enemies are made the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also testifies to us, for after saying, ¹⁶ “This is the covenant that I will make with them: ‘After those days,’ says the Lord, ‘I will put my laws on their heart, I will also write them on their mind;’” then he says, ¹⁷ “I will remember their sins and their iniquities no more.” ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brothers, boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh, ²¹ and having a great priest over God’s house, ²² let’s draw near with a true heart in fullness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and having our body washed with pure water, ²³ let’s hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering; for he who promised is faithful. ²⁴ Let’s consider how to provoke one another to love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking our own assembling together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another, and so much the more as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ A man who disregards Moses’ law dies without compassion on the word of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much worse punishment do you think he will be judged worthy of who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant with which he was sanctified an unholy thing, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, “Vengeance belongs to me;” says the Lord, “I will repay.” Again, “The Lord will judge his people.” ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days, in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a great struggle with sufferings; ³³ partly, being exposed to both reproaches and oppressions; and partly, becoming partakers with those who were treated so. ³⁴ For you both had compassion on me in my chains, and joyfully accepted the plundering of your possessions, knowing that you have for yourselves a better possession and an enduring one in the heavens. ³⁵ Therefore don’t throw away your boldness, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you need endurance so that, having done the will of God, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ “In a very little while, he who comes will come, and will not wait. ³⁸ But the righteous will live by faith. If he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him.” ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back to destruction, but of those who have faith to the saving of the soul.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G3551 the law, G2192 having G4639 a shadow G18 of the good G3195 to come, G3756 not G846 the very G1504 image G4229 of the things, G1410 can G3763 never G846 with the same G2378 sacrifices G2596 year by G1763 year, G1519 G3739 which G4374 they offer G1336 continually, G5048 make G5048 perfect G5048 those who draw near.

2 G1893 Or else G3973 wouldn't G3973 they G302 G3973 have ceased G4374 to be offered, G1223 because G3000 the worshippers, G530 having been once G2508 cleansed, G2192 would have had G3367 no G2089 more G4893 consciousness G266 of sins?

3 G235 But G1722 in G846 those G2596 sacrifices there is a G1763 yearly G364 reminder G266 of sins.

4 G1063 For G102 it is impossible G851 that G129 the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 goats G851 should take away G266 sins.

5 G1352 Therefore G1525 when he comes G1519 into G2889 the world, G3004 he says, G2378 "Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G3756 you didn't G2309 desire, G1161 but G2675 you prepared G4983 a body G3427 for me;

6 G2106 You had G3756 no G2106 pleasure G3646 in whole burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin.

7 G5119 Then G2036 I G2400 said, ‘Behold, G2240 I have come G1722 (in G2777 the scroll G975 of the book G1125 it is written G4012 of G1700 me) G4160 to do G4675 your G2307 will, G2316 O God.'"

8 G3754 Previously G3004 saying, G511 G2378 "Sacrifices G2532 and G4376 offerings G2532 and G3646 whole burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G3756 you didn't G2309 desire, G3761 neither G2106 had pleasure G3748 in them" (those which G4374 are offered G2596 according G3551 to the law),

9 G5119 then G2046 he G2400 has said, "Behold, G2240 I have come G4160 to do G4675 your G2307 will." G2316 G337 He takes away G4413 the first, G2443 that G2476 he may establish G1208 the second,

10 G1722 by G3739 which G2307 will G2070 we have been G37 sanctified G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once for all.

11 G2532 G3956 Every G2409 priest G3303 indeed G2476 stands G2596 day by G3008 day G3008 serving G2532 and G4178 often G4374 offering G846 the same G2378 sacrifices, G3748 which G1410 can G3763 never G4014 take away G266 sins,

12 G1161 but G846 he, G4374 when he had offered G1520 one G2378 sacrifice G5228 for G266 sins G1519 G1336 forever, G2523 sat down G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2316 of God;

13 G3063 from that time G1551 waiting G2193 until G846 his G2190 enemies G5087 are made G4228 the footstool G846 of his feet.

14 G1063 For G1520 by one G4376 offering G5048 he has perfected G1519 G1336 forever G37 those who are being sanctified.

15 G4151 The G40 Holy G4151 Spirit G2532 also G2254 testifies to us, G1063 for G3326 after G4280 saying,

16 G3778 "This G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make G4314 with G846 them: G3326 ‘After G1565 those G2250 days,' G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G1325 ‘I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1909 on G846 their G2588 heart, G2532 G1924 I will also write G846 them G1909 on G846 their G1271 mind;'" then he says,

17 G846 "I G3415 will remember G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 iniquities G3756 no G3361 G2089 more."

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no more G4376 offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 Having G3767 therefore, G80 brothers, G3954 boldness G1519 to G1529 enter into G39 the holy place G1722 by G129 the blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G3598 by the way G3739 which G1457 he dedicated G2254 for us, G4372 a new G2532 and G2198 living G3598 way, G1223 through G2665 the veil, G5124 that G2076 is to say, G846 his G4561 flesh;

21 G2532 and G3173 having a great G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God,

22 G4334 let's draw near G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart G1722 in G4136 fullness G4102 of faith, G4472 having G2588 our hearts G4472 sprinkled G575 from G4893 an G4190 evil G4893 conscience, G2532 and G4983 having our body G3068 washed G2513 with pure G5204 water,

23 G2722 let us hold fast G3671 the confession G1680 of G1680 our hope G186 without wavering; G1063 for G1861 he G1861 who promised G4103 is faithful.

24 G2657 Let us consider G1519 how to G3948 provoke G240 one another G2041 to G26 love G2532 and G2570 good G2041 works,

25 G3361 not G1459 forsaking G1438 our own G1997 assembling G1997 together, G2531 as G1485 the custom G5100 of some G235 is, but G3870 exhorting G2532 one another; and G5118 so much G3123 the more, G3745 as G991 you see G2250 the Day G1448 approaching.

26 G1063 For G264 if G2257 we G264 sin G1596 willfully G3326 after G2983 we have received G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth, G620 there remains G3765 no more G2378 a sacrifice G4012 for G266 sins,

27 G1161 but G5100 a certain G5398 fearful G1561 expectation G2920 of judgment, G2532 and G2205 a fierceness G4442 of fire G2068 which G3195 will G2068 devour G5227 the adversaries.

28 G5100 A man who G114 disregards G3475 Moses' G3551 law G599 dies G5565 without G3628 compassion G1909 on G1417 the word of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses.

29 G4214 How much G5501 worse G5098 punishment, G1380 do you G515 think, will he be judged worthy G2662 of, who has trodden under foot G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2532 and G2233 has counted G129 the blood G1242 of the covenant G1722 with G3739 which G37 he was sanctified G2839 an unholy thing, G2532 and G1796 has insulted G4151 the Spirit G5485 of grace?

30 G1063 For G1492 we know G2036 him who said, G1557 "Vengeance G1698 belongs to me," G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G1473 "I G467 will repay." G2532 G3825 Again, G2962 "The Lord G2919 will judge G846 his G2992 people."

31 G5398 It is a fearful thing G1706 to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2316 of the G2198 living G2316 God.

32 G1161 But G363 remember G4386 the former G2250 days, G1722 in G3739 which, G5461 after you were enlightened, G5278 you endured G119 a G4183 great G119 struggle G3804 with sufferings;

33 G3303 partly, G2301 being exposed G5037 to both G3680 reproaches G2532 and G2347 oppressions; G1161 and G5124 partly, G1096 becoming G2844 partakers G390 with those who were G390 treated G3779 so.

34 G1063 For G4834 you both had compassion G3450 on me G1199 in my chains, G2532 and G5479 joyfully G4327 accepted G3326 G724 the plundering G5224 of G5216 your G5224 possessions, G1097 knowing G1722 that G2192 you have G1438 for yourselves G2909 a better G2532 possession and G3306 an enduring G5223 one G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

35 G3767 Therefore G3361 don't G577 throw G577 away G5216 your G3954 boldness, G3748 which G2192 has G3173 a great G3405 reward.

36 G1063 For G2192 you G5532 need G5281 endurance G2443 so that, G4160 having done G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2865 you may receive G1860 the promise.

37 G1063 "In G2089 a very G3397 little G3745 while, G2064 he who comes G2240 will come, G2532 and G5549 will G3756 not G5549 wait.

38 G2532 But G1342 the righteous G2198 will live G1537 by G4102 faith. G2532 G1437 If G5288 he shrinks back, G3450 my G5590 soul G2106 has G3756 no G2106 pleasure G1722 in G846 him."

39 G1161 But G2249 we G2070 are G3756 not G5289 of those who shrink back G1519 to G684 destruction, G235 but G4102 of those who have faith G1519 to G4047 the saving G5590 of the soul.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law, having a shadow of the good to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make perfect those who draw near. ² Or else would not they have ceased to be offered, because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have had no more consciousness of sins? ³ But in those sacrifices there is yearly reminder of sins. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he comes into the world, he says, "Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me. ⁶ Whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings you took no pleasure in. ⁷ Then I said, 'Look, I have come. It is written about me in the scroll of a book; to do your will, God.'" ⁸ Previously saying, "Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings you did not desire, nor took pleasure in” (which are offered according to the Law), ⁹ then he said, “Look, I have come to do your will.” He takes away the first, that he may establish the second, ¹⁰ by which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Every priest indeed stands day by day serving and often offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins, ¹² but this one, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ from that time waiting until his enemies are made the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also testifies to us, for after saying, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will make with them: 'After those days,' says the Lord, 'I will put my laws on their hearts, I will also write them on their minds.'" ¹⁷ "And I will remember their sins and their iniquities no more." ¹⁸ Now where forgiveness of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brothers, boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the curtain, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in fullness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and having our body washed with pure water, ²³ let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering; for he who promised is faithful. ²⁴ Let us consider how to motivate one another to love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking our own assembling together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another; and so much the more, as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which will devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone who disregards the Law of Moses dies without compassion on the word of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much worse punishment, do you think, will he be judged worthy of, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant with which he was sanctified an unholy thing, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, "Vengeance belongs to me; I will repay." Again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days, in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a great struggle with sufferings; ³³ partly, being exposed to insults and abuse in public, and sometimes you came to share with others who were treated in the same way. ³⁴ For you both had compassion on them that were in chains, and joyfully accepted the plundering of your possessions, since you knew that you yourselves had a better possession and an enduring one. ³⁵ Therefore do not throw away your boldness, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you need patient endurance so that, having done the will of God, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ "For in just a little while, he who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But the righteous will live by faith, and if he holds back, my soul has no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back to destruction, but of those who have faith to the saving of the soul.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Why when he comes into the world, he said, Sacrifice and offering you would not, but a body have you prepared me: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you have had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, See, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do your will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin you would not, neither had pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, See, I come to do your will, O God. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From now on expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, said the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brothers, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having an high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke to love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose you, shall he be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has done despite to the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that has said, Vengeance belongs to me, I will recompense, said the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ Partly, whilst you were made a spectacle both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst you became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For you had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that you have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, that, after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back to perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3551 For the law G2192 having G4639 a shadow G18 of good G3195 things to come, G846 and not the very G1504 image G4229 of the things, G1410 can G3763 never G3588 with those G846 G2378 sacrifices G3739 which G4374 they offered G1763 year G1763 by year G1519 continually G1336 G5055 make G4334 the comers G4334 thereunto G5048 perfect.

2 G3973 For then would they not have ceased G4374 to be offered? G1223 because G3000 that the worshippers G530 once G2508 purged G2192 should have G2192 had G3367 no G2089 more G4893 conscience G266 of sins.

3 G3588 But in those G846 G364 sacrifices there is a remembrance G364 again G266 made of sins G2596 every G1763 year.

4 G102 For it is not possible G129 that the blood G5022 of bulls G5131 and of goats G851 should take G851 away G266 sins.

5 G1352 Why G1519 when he comes into G2889 the world, G3004 he said, G2378 Sacrifice G4376 and offering G2309 you would G4983 not, but a body G2675 have you prepared me:

6 G3646 In burnt G3646 offerings G266 and sacrifices for sin G3756 you have had no G2106 pleasure.

7 G5119 Then G2036 said G2400 I, See, G2240 I come G2777 (in the volume G975 of the book G1125 it is written G4160 of me,) to do G2307 your will, G2316 O God.

8 G511 Above G3004 when he said, G2378 Sacrifice G4376 and offering G3646 and burnt G3646 offerings G266 and offering for sin G2309 you would G3761 not, neither G2106 had pleasure G3748 therein; which G4374 are offered G3551 by the law;

9 G5119 Then G2046 said G2400 he, See, G2240 I come G4160 to do G2307 your will, G2316 O God. G337 He takes G337 away G4413 the first, G2476 that he may establish G1208 the second.

10 G3739 By the which G2307 will G37 we are sanctified G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once G2178 for all.

11 G3956 And every G2409 priest G2476 stands G2596 daily G2250 G3008 ministering G4374 and offering G4178 oftentimes G846 the same G2378 sacrifices, G3748 which G1410 can G3763 never G4014 take G4014 away G266 sins:

12 G3778 But this G4374 man, after he had offered G3391 one G2378 sacrifice G266 for sins G1336 for ever, G2523 sat G2523 down G1722 on G1188 the right G2316 hand of God;

13 G3063 From now on G1551 expecting G2193 till G2190 his enemies G5087 be made G5286 his footstool.

14 G3391 For by one G4376 offering G5048 he has perfected G1336 for ever G37 them that are sanctified.

15 G40 Whereof the Holy G4151 Ghost G2532 also G3140 is a witness G3326 to us: for after G4280 that he had said G4280 before,

16 G3778 This G1242 is the covenant G1303 that I will make G3326 with them after G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 said G2962 the Lord, G1325 I will put G3551 my laws G1909 into G2588 their hearts, G1271 and in their minds G1924 will I write them;

17 G266 And their sins G458 and iniquities G3415 will I remember G3361 no G2089 more.

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no G2089 more G4376 offering G266 for sin.

19 G2192 Having G3767 therefore, G80 brothers, G3954 boldness G1529 to enter G39 into the holiest G129 by the blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G4372 By a new G2198 and living G3598 way, G3739 which G1457 he has consecrated G1223 for us, through G2665 the veil, G4561 that is to say, his flesh;

21 G3173 And having an high G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God;

22 G4334 Let us draw G4334 near G228 with a true G2588 heart G4136 in full G4136 assurance G4102 of faith, G2588 having our hearts G4473 sprinkled G4190 from an evil G4893 conscience, G4983 and our bodies G3068 washed G2513 with pure G5204 water.

23 G2722 Let us hold G2722 fast G3671 the profession G1680 of our faith G186 without G186 wavering; G4103 (for he is faithful G1861 that promised;)

24 G2657 And let us consider G240 one G240 another G3948 to provoke G26 to love G2570 and to good G2041 works:

25 G1459 Not forsaking G1997 the assembling G1438 of ourselves G1997 together, G1485 as the manner G5100 of some G3870 is; but exhorting G5118 one another: and so G5118 much G3123 the more, G991 as you see G2250 the day G1448 approaching.

26 G264 For if we sin G1596 willfully G3326 after G2983 that we have received G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth, G620 there remains G3765 no G2089 more G2378 sacrifice G266 for sins,

27 G5100 But a certain G5398 fearful G1561 looking G2920 for of judgment G4442 and fiery G2205 indignation, G2068 which shall devour G5227 the adversaries.

28 G114 He that despised G3475 Moses’ G3551 law G599 died G5565 without G3628 mercy G1909 under G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses:

29 G4214 Of how G4214 much G5501 sorer G5098 punishment, G1380 suppose G515 you, shall he be thought worthy, G3588 who G2662 has trodden G2662 under G2662 foot G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2233 and has counted G129 the blood G1242 of the covenant, G1722 with which G3739 G37 he was sanctified, G2839 an unholy G1796 thing, and has done G1796 despite G4151 to the Spirit G5485 of grace?

30 G1492 For we know G2036 him that has said, G1557 Vengeance G467 belongs to me, I will recompense, G3004 said G2962 the Lord. G3825 And again, G2962 The Lord G2919 shall judge G2992 his people.

31 G5398 It is a fearful G1706 thing to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2198 of the living G2316 God.

32 G363 But call G363 to remembrance G4386 the former G2250 days, G3739 in which, G5461 after you were illuminated, G5278 you endured G4183 a great G119 fight G3804 of afflictions;

33 G5124 Partly, G3303 G2301 whilst you were made G2301 a spectacle G5037 both G3680 by reproaches G2347 and afflictions; G5124 and partly, G1161 G1096 whilst you became G2844 companions G3779 of them that were so G390 used.

34 G4834 For you had compassion G1199 of me in my bonds, G4327 and took G3326 joyfully G5479 G724 the spoiling G5216 of your G5224 goods, G1097 knowing G1438 in yourselves G2192 that you have G3772 in heaven G2909 a better G3306 and an enduring G5223 substance.

35 G577 Cast G577 not away G3767 therefore G5216 your G3954 confidence, G3748 which G2192 has G3173 great G3405 recompense G3405 of reward.

36 G5532 For you have need G5281 of patience, G4160 that, after you have done G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2865 you might receive G1860 the promise.

37 G2089 For yet G3397 a little G3397 while, G2064 and he that shall come G2240 will come, G5549 and will not tarry.

38 G1161 Now G1342 the just G2198 shall live G4102 by faith: G1437 but if G5288 any man draw G5288 back, G5590 my soul G3756 shall have no G2106 pleasure in him.

39 G5289 But we are not of them who draw G5289 back G684 to perdition; G4102 but of them that believe G4047 to the saving G5590 of the soul.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshipers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he comes into the world, he says, Sacrifice and offering you would not, but a body have you prepared me: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you have had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do your will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin you would not, neither had pleasure in it; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do your will, O God. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From now on expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brothers, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having a high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that looked down upon Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much sorer punishment, suppose you, shall he be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that has said, Vengeance belongs unto me, I will recompense, says the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ Partly, while you were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, while you became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For you had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the plundering of your goods, knowing in yourselves that you have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, that, after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the ones approaching perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because the worshipers once purged should have had no more consciousness of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he comes into the world, he says, Sacrifice and offering you desired not, but a body have you prepared me: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you have had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do your will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin you desired not, neither had pleasure in them; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do your will, O God. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily ministering and offering frequently the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From then on waiting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also is a witness to us: for after this he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having a high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, suppose you, shall he be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has done insult unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that has said, Vengeance belongs unto me, I will recompense, says the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were illuminated, you endured a great fight with afflictions; ³³ Partly, while you were made a public display both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, while you became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For you had compassion on me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that you have in heaven a better and an enduring possession. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, that, after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Wherefore when he comes into the world, he says, Sacrifice and offering you would not, but a body have you prepared me: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you have had no pleasure. ⁷ Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do your will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin you would not, neither had pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do your will, O God. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected for ever them that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Whereof the Holy Spirit (o. pneuma) also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; ¹⁷ And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And having an high priest over the house of God; ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto love (o. agape) and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as all of you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much greater punishment, suppose all of you, shall he be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has done despite unto the Spirit (o. pneuma) of grace? ³⁰ For we know him that has said, Vengeance belongs unto me, I will recompense, says the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after all of you were illuminated, all of you endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ Partly, whilst all of you were made a gazing-stock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst all of you became companions of them that were so used. ³⁴ For all of you had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that all of you have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. ³⁵ Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great recompence of reward. ³⁶ For all of you have need of patience, that, after all of you have done the will of God, all of you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, being only a shadow of the good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never by those sacrifices, which are offered year by year, continually, make perfect those who draw near. ² Otherwise, would they not have ceased being offered? because the worshippers, once cleansed, would no longer have had a consciousness of sins. ³ But those sacrifices are a reminder of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when he came into the world, he said, Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you have prepared for me; ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you have had no pleasure. ⁷ Then I said, Lo, I come (in the scroll of the book it is written of me,) to do your will, O God. ⁸ After he said above, Sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and offerings for sin you did not desire, neither did you have pleasure in them, which are offered according to the law; ⁹ Then said he, Lo, I come to do your will, O God. He takes away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ And by that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Every priest stands daily ministering and offering, time and again, the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God; ¹³ From that time on waiting until his enemies are made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also is a witness to us: for after he said, ¹⁶ This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds I will write them; ¹⁷ Then he adds, Their sins and iniquities I will remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brethren, having boldness to enter the most holy place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ By a new and living way which he has opened for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ And since we have a high priest over the house of God, ²² Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our hope, without wavering; (for he who promised is faithful;) ²⁴ And let us consider how to arouse one another to love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the manner of some; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ But a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He who despised Moses' law died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses: ²⁹ How much more severe punishment do you suppose he shall deserve, who has trodden under foot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has affronted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who has said, Vengeance belongs to me, I will repay. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were illuminated, you endured a great struggle in the face of afflictions; ³³ Sometimes you were made a public spectacle by insults and afflictions; and sometimes, because you became companions to those who were so treated. ³⁴ For you had compassion on the prisoners, and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your goods, knowing that you have a better possession, and an enduring one. ³⁵ Therefore, do not cast away your confidence, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of endurance, that, after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while longer, and he who shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ But my righteous one shall live by faith: but if any man draws back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back to destruction; but of those who have faith and preserve their souls.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make those that come near perfect. ² For then would they not have ceased to be offered? Because the worshipers, once purged, should have had no more conscious of sins. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again and again of sins made every year. ⁴ For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when He comes into the world, He says, "You would not like sacrifice and offering, but You have prepared Me a body: ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin You had no pleasure. ⁷ Then I said, 'Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of Me) to do Your will, O God.' " ⁸ When He said above, "You would not like sacrifice, offering, burnt offerings, nor offerings for sin, neither had pleasure in them"; which are offered according to the law; ⁹ then He said, "Behold, I come to do Your will, O God." He takes away the first, that He may establish the second. ¹⁰ By that will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands ministering daily and offering frequently the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: ¹² But this Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down at the right hand of God; ¹³ from then on expecting till His enemies are made His footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering He has perfected forever those that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Of which the Holy Spirit is also a witness to us: For after that He said foretelling beforehand, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the LORD: I will put My laws into their hearts, and in their minds I will write them"; ¹⁷ "and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more." ¹⁸ Now where there is remission of these, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brethren, having boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way, which He has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, His flesh; ²¹ and having a High Priest over the house of God; ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for He is faithful that promised;) ²⁴ and let us consider one another to provoke us to love and to good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the manner of some; but exhorting one another: And so much the more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, do you suppose, shall he be thought worthy, who has tread underfoot the Son of God, and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and has extreme malice toward the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him that has said, "Vengeance belongs to Me, I will recompense", says the Lord. And again, "The Lord shall judge His people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after you were illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ partly, while you were made a gazingstock by both reproaches and afflictions; and partly, while you became companions of those that were so used. ³⁴ For you had compassion on me in my chains, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that you have a better and an enduring substance in heaven. ³⁵ Therefore do not cast away your confidence, which has great recompense of reward. ³⁶ For you have need of patience, so that after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise. ³⁷ For "Yet a little while, and He that shall come will come, and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith: But if any man draws back, My soul shall have no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back to perdition; but of those that believe to the saving of the soul.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G3551 the law G2192 having G4639 a shadow G18 of good things G3195 to come, G3756 and not G846 the very G1504 image G4229 of the things, G1410 can G3763 never G846 with those G2378 sacrifices G3739 which G4374 they offered G2596 year by G1763 year G1519 G1336 continually G5048 make G4334 the comers G5048 to it perfect.

2 G1893 For then G3973 would they G3756 not G302 G3973 have ceased G4374 to be offered? G1223 because G3000 the worshippers G530 once G2508 purged G2192 should have had G3367 no G2089 more G4893 conscience G266 of sins.

3 G235 But G1722 in G846 those G364 sacrifices there is a memory again G266 made of sins G2596 every G1763 year.

4 G1063 For G102 it is not possible G851 that G129 the blood G5022 of bulls G2532 and G5131 of goats G851 should take away G266 sins.

5 G1352 Therefore G1525 when he comes G1519 into G2889 the world, G3004 he says, G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2309 you would G3756 not, G1161 but G4983 a body G2675 have you prepared G3427 me:

6 G3646 In burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 sacrifices for G266 sin G2106 you have had G3756 no G2106 pleasure.

7 G5119 Then G2036 said I, G2400 Behold, G2240 I come G1722 (in G2777 the volume G975 of the book G1125 it is written G4012 of G1700 me,) G4160 to do G4675 your G2307 will, G2316 O God.

8 G511 Previously, G3754 when G3004 he said, G2378 Sacrifice G2532 and G4376 offering G2532 and G3646 burnt offerings G2532 and G4012 offering for G266 sin G2309 you desired G3756 not, G3761 neither G2106 had pleasure G3748 in it; which G4374 are offered G2596 by G3551 the law;

9 G5119 Then G2046 said he, G2400 Behold, G2240 I come G4160 to do G4675 your G2307 will, G2316 O God. G337 He takes away G4413 the first, G2443 that G2476 he may establish G1208 the second.

10 G1722 By G3739 which G2307 will G2070 we are G37 sanctified G1223 through G4376 the offering G4983 of the body G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2178 once for all.

11 G2532 And G3303 G3956 every G2409 priest G2476 stands G2596 G2250 daily G3008 ministering G2532 and G4374 offering G4178 oftentimes G846 the same G2378 sacrifices, G3748 which G1410 can G3763 never G4014 take away G266 sins:

12 G1161 But G846 this man, G4374 after he had offered G1520 one G2378 sacrifice G5228 for G266 sins G1519 for G1336 ever, G2523 sat down G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2316 of God;

13 G3063 From henceforth G1551 expecting G2193 until G846 his G2190 enemies G5087 be made G846 his G4228 footstool.

14 G1063 For G1520 by one G4376 offering G5048 he has perfected G1519 for G1336 ever G37 them that are sanctified.

15 G4151 Whereof the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit G1161 G2532 also G3140 is a witness G2254 to us: G1063 for G3326 after G4280 that he had said before,

16 G3778 This G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make G4314 with G846 them G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G1325 I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1909 into G846 their G2588 hearts, G2532 and G1909 in G846 their G1271 minds G1924 will I write G846 them;

17 G2532 And G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 G458 iniquities G3415 will I remember G3756 no G3361 G2089 more.

18 G1161 Now G3699 where G859 remission G5130 of these G3765 is, there is no more G4376 offering G4012 for G266 sin.

19 G2192 Having G3767 therefore, G80 brothers, G3954 boldness G1519 to G1529 enter into G39 the holiest G1722 by G129 the blood G2424 of Jesus,

20 G3598 By a G4372 new G2532 and G2198 living G3598 way, G3739 which G1457 he has consecrated G2254 for us, G1223 through G2665 the veil, G5124 that G2076 is to say, G846 his G4561 flesh;

21 G2532 And G3173 having a high G2409 priest G1909 over G3624 the house G2316 of God;

22 G4334 Let us draw near G3326 with G228 a true G2588 heart G1722 in G4136 full assurance G4102 of faith, G4472 having G2588 our hearts G4472 sprinkled G575 from G4893 an G4190 evil G4893 conscience, G2532 and G4983 our bodies G3068 washed G2513 with pure G5204 water.

23 G2722 Let us hold fast G3671 the confession G1680 of G1680 our faith G186 without wavering; G1063 (for G1861 he G4103 is faithful G1861 that promised;)

24 G2532 And G2657 let us consider G240 one another G1519 to G3948 provoke G26 unto love G2532 and G2570 to good G2041 works:

25 G3361 Not G1459 forsaking G1997 the assembling G1438 of ourselves G1997 together, G2531 as G1485 the manner G5100 of some G235 is; but G3870 exhorting G2532 one another: and G5118 so much G3123 the more, G3745 as G991 you see G2250 the day G1448 approaching.

26 G1063 For G264 if G2257 we G264 sin G1596 wilfully G3326 after G2983 that we have received G1922 the knowledge G225 of the truth, G620 there remains G3765 no more G2378 sacrifice G4012 for G266 sins,

27 G1161 But G5100 a certain G5398 fearful G1561 looking for G2920 of judgment G2532 and G4442 fiery G2205 indignation, G2068 which G3195 shall G2068 devour G5227 the adversaries.

28 G5100 He that G114 despised G3475 Moses' G3551 law G599 died G5565 without G3628 mercy G1909 under G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses:

29 G4214 Of how much G5501 worse G5098 punishment, G1380 suppose you, G515 shall he be thought worthy, G2662 who has trodden under foot G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2532 and G2233 has counted G129 the blood G1242 of the covenant, G3739 where G1722 with G37 he was sanctified, G2839 an unholy thing, G2532 and G1796 has done insult to G4151 the Spirit G5485 of grace?

30 G1063 For G1492 we know G2036 him that has said, G1557 Vengeance G1698 belongs unto me, G1473 I G467 will recompense, G3004 says G2962 the Lord. G2532 And G3825 again, G2962 The Lord G2919 shall judge G846 his G2992 people.

31 G5398 It is a fearful thing G1706 to fall G1519 into G5495 the hands G2316 of the G2198 living G2316 God.

32 G1161 But G363 call to memory G4386 the former G2250 days, G1722 in G3739 which, G5461 after you were enlightened, G5278 you endured G119 a G4183 great G119 fight G3804 of afflictions;

33 G3303 Partly, G2301 while you were made a gazingstock G5037 both G3680 by reproaches G2532 and G2347 afflictions; G1161 and G5124 partly, G1096 while you became G2844 companions G390 of them that were G3779 so G390 used.

34 G1063 For G4834 you had compassion G3450 of me G1199 in my bonds, G2532 and G4327 took G3326 G5479 joyfully G724 the spoiling G5224 of G5216 your G5224 goods, G1097 knowing G1722 in G1438 yourselves G2192 that you have G1722 in G3772 heaven G2909 a better G2532 and G3306 an enduring G5223 substance.

35 G577 Cast G3361 not G577 away G3767 therefore G5216 your G3954 confidence, G3748 which G2192 has G3173 great G3405 recompense of reward.

36 G1063 For G2192 you have G5532 need G5281 of patience, G2443 that, G4160 after you have done G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2865 you might receive G1860 the promise.

37 G1063 For G2089 yet G3397 a little G3745 while, G2064 and he that shall come G2240 will come, G2532 and G5549 will G3756 not G5549 stay.

38 G1161 Now G1342 the just G2198 shall live G1537 by G4102 faith: G2532 but G1437 if G5288 any man draws back, G3450 my G5590 soul G2106 shall have G3756 no G2106 pleasure G1722 in G846 him.

39 G1161 But G2249 we G2070 are G3756 not G5289 of them who draw back G1519 unto G684 destruction; G235 but G4102 of them that believe G1519 to G4047 the saving G5590 of the soul.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the coming good things -- not the very image of the matters, every year, by the same sacrifices that they offer continually, is never able to make perfect those coming near, ² since, would they not have ceased to be offered, because of those serving having no more conscience of sins, having once been purified? ³ but in those sacrifices is a remembrance of sins every year, ⁴ for it is impossible for blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, coming into the world, he said, 'Sacrifice and offering You did not will, and a body You did prepare for me, ⁶ in burnt-offerings, and concerning sin-offerings, You did not delight, ⁷ then I said, Lo, I come, (in a volume of the book it has been written concerning me,) to do, O God, Your will;' ⁸ saying above -- 'Sacrifice, and offering, and burnt-offerings, and concerning sin-offering You did not will, nor delight in,' -- which according to the law are offered -- ⁹ then he said, 'Lo, I come to do, O God, Your will;' he does take away the first that the second he may establish; ¹⁰ in the which will we are having been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once, ¹¹ and every priest, indeed, has stood daily serving, and the same sacrifices many times offering, that are never able to take away sins. ¹² And He, for sin one sacrifice having offered -- to the end, did sit down on the right hand of God, -- ¹³ as to the rest, expecting till He may place his enemies as his footstool, ¹⁴ for by one offering he has perfected to the end those sanctified; ¹⁵ and testify to us also does the Holy Spirit, for after that He has said before, ¹⁶ 'This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, giving My laws on their hearts, and upon their minds I will write them,' ¹⁷ and 'their sins and their lawlessness I will remember no more;' ¹⁸ and where forgiveness of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having, therefore, brethren, boldness for the entrance into the holy places, in the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ which way he did initiate for us -- new and living, through the vail, that is, his flesh -- ²¹ and a high priest over the house of God, ²² may we draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having the hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and having the body bathed with pure water; ²³ may we hold fast the unwavering profession of the hope, (for faithful is He who did promise), ²⁴ and may we consider one another to provoke to love and to good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as a custom of certain is, but exhorting, and so much the more as you see the day coming near. ²⁶ For we -- willfully sinning after the receiving the full knowledge of the truth -- no more for sins does there remain a sacrifice, ²⁷ but a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery zeal, about to devour the opposers; ²⁸ any one who did set at nought a law of Moses, apart from mercies, by two or three witnesses, does die, ²⁹ of how much sorer punishment shall he be counted worthy who the Son of God did trample on, and the blood of the covenant did count a common thing, in which he was sanctified, and to the Spirit of the grace did despite? ³⁰ for we have known Him who is saying, 'Vengeance is Mine, I will recompense, says the Lord;' and again, 'The Lord shall judge His people;' -- ³¹ fearful is the falling into the hands of a living God. ³² And call to your remembrance the former days, in which, having been enlightened, you did endure much conflict of sufferings, ³³ partly both with reproaches and tribulations being made spectacles, and partly having become partners of those so living, ³⁴ for also with my bonds you sympathized, and the robbery of your goods with joy you did receive, knowing that you have in yourselves a better substance in the heavens, and an enduring one. ³⁵ You may not cast away, then, your boldness, which has great recompense of reward, ³⁶ for of patience you have need, that the will of God having done, you may receive the promise, ³⁷ for yet a very little, He who is coming will come, and will not tarry; ³⁸ and 'the righteous by faith shall live,' and 'if he may draw back, My soul has no pleasure in him,' ³⁹ and we are not of those drawing back to destruction, but of those believing to a preserving of soul.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never make perfect those who come by the same sacrifices which they offer year by year continually. ² Otherwise, they would cease to offer them, because those that sacrifice, once purged, would have no more conscience of sin. ³ But in these sacrifices each year the same remembrance of sins is made. ⁴ For the blood of bulls and of goats cannot take away sins. ⁵ Therefore when he came into the world, he said, Sacrifice and offering thou dost not desire, but a body hast thou prepared me; ⁶ in burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. ⁷ ¶ Then said I, Behold, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. ⁸ Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou dost not desire, neither hadst pleasure therein, which are offered by the law; ⁹ then he said, Behold, I come to do thy will, O God. He took away the first, that he may establish the second. ¹⁰ In this will, we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus, the Christ, once for all. ¹¹ And so every priest stands daily ministering and offering many times the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins, ¹² but this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, is seated at the right hand of God, ¹³ waiting for that which follows, that is, until his enemies are made his footstool. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected for ever those that are sanctified. ¹⁵ Likewise the Holy Spirit gives us the same witness, who afterwards said, ¹⁶ This is the testament that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will give my laws in their hearts, and in their souls will I write them; ¹⁷ and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. ¹⁸ Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ ¶ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ²¹ and having that great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts purified from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water; ²³ let us hold fast the profession of our hope without wavering (for he is faithful that promised). ²⁴ And let us consider one another to provoke unto charity and unto good works, ²⁵ not forsaking our gathering together, as the manner of some is, but exhorting one another and so much the more, when ye see that day approaching. ²⁶ For if we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful hope of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. ²⁸ He that despised the law of Moses died without mercy under two or three witnesses: ²⁹ Of how much greater punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who has trodden underfoot the Son of God and has counted the blood of the covenant, with which he was sanctified, an unholy thing and has done despite unto the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know who he is that has said, Vengeance belongs to me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But bring to memory the former days, in which, after ye received the light, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; ³³ on the one hand ye were made a spectacle both by reproaches and tribulations, and on the other ye became companions of those that were so used. ³⁴ For ye had compassion of me in my bonds and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing that in yourselves ye have a better substance in the heavens, and that abides. ³⁵ Do not lose, therefore, this your confidence, which has great recompense of reward; ³⁶ for patience is necessary, so that after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. ³⁷ For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come and will not tarry. ³⁸ Now the just shall live by faith, but if any man draws back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. ³⁹ But we are not of those who draw back unto perdition, but faithful unto the saving of the soul.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law having a shadow of the good things to come, and not the image itself of the things, can never with the same sacrifices, which they offer continually every year, make those approaching perfect. ² Otherwise they would not have ceased to be offered, because the worshippers, once purified, would have had no more consciousness of sins. ³ But in them there is a reminder of sins every year. ⁴ For it is not possible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when He entered into the world, He said: "Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but a body You have prepared for Me. ⁶ In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin You had no pleasure. ⁷ Then I said, 'Behold, I have come--In the volume of the book it is written of Me-- To do Your will, O God.' " ⁸ Earlier saying, "Sacrifice and offering, burnt offerings, and sacrifices for sin You did not desire, nor had pleasure in them" (which are offered according to the law), ⁹ then He has said, "Behold, I have come to do Your will, O God." He takes away the first in order that He may establish the second. ¹⁰ By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands ministering daily and offering repeatedly the same sacrifices, which are never able to take away sins. ¹² But He Himself, having offered one sacrifice for sins forever, He sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ from that time waiting till His enemies are placed as a footstool for His feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering He has perfected forever those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ But the Holy Spirit also witnesses to us; for after He had said before, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant which I shall covenant with them after those days, says the LORD: I will put My laws on their hearts, and I will inscribe them on their minds, ¹⁷ and their sins and their lawless deeds I shall by no means remember any longer." ¹⁸ Now where there is remission of these, there is no longer an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, having boldness to enter the Holiest by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way which He inaugurated for us, through the veil, that is, His flesh, ²¹ and having a High Priest over the house of God, ²² let us approach with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies having been washed with clean water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for He who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us consider one another for the stirring up of love and of good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves, just as is the custom for some, but exhorting one another, and all the more as you see the Day drawing near. ²⁶ For if we sin willfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and fiery zeal being about to devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone disregarding the law of Moses dies without compassions on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ By how much worse punishment, do you think, will he be deemed worthy who has trampled the Son of God underfoot, and has regarded as common the blood of the covenant, by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who said, "Vengeance is Mine; I will repay," says the Lord. And again, "The LORD will judge His people." ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God! ³² But remember the former days, in which after you were enlightened, you endured a great struggle of sufferings, ³³ in part being exposed publicly, both to reproaches and to afflictions, and in part having become partners of those treated in this way. ³⁴ For you sympathized with me in my chains, and you received the plunder of your possessions with joy, knowing that you have for yourselves a better and enduring possession in heaven. ³⁵ Therefore do not cast away your confidence, which has a great recompense. ³⁶ For you have need of endurance, so that having done the will of God, you may receive the promise: ³⁷ "For yet a little while, and He who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But the just shall live by faith, and if he withdraws, My soul has no pleasure in him." ³⁹ But we are not of those shrinking back to destruction, but of faith, to the saving of the soul.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ You see, the Law is but a shadow of the good things to come, not their actual matter, so it can never perfect those who approach with the same sacrifices that they offer endlessly, year after year. ² Otherwise would they not have ceased to be offered, since the worshippers would have had no more consciousness of sins, having been cleansed once for all? ³ However, those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, ⁴ because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, upon coming into the world He says: “Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but You prepared a body for me; ⁶ with burnt offerings and sin offerings You were not pleased. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Yes indeed, I have come to do Your will, O God—thus it is written about me in the scroll of the book.’” ⁸ First He says, “Sacrifices and offerings, burnt offerings and sin offerings You did not desire, nor were You pleased with them” (which are offered according to the Law), ⁹ then He says, “Yes indeed, I have come to do Your will, O God.” He removes the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ By that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Now every priest has stood ministering daily and offering repeatedly the same sacrifices that can never take away sins; ¹² but He Himself, having offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, sat down at God’s right. ¹³ Since that time He is waiting until His enemies are placed as a footstool for His feet, ¹⁴ because by one offering He has perfected forever those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ Now the Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this, after having foreseen it: ¹⁶ “‘This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days,’ says the LORD, ‘I will put my laws on their hearts and I will write them on their minds, ¹⁷ and I will not at all remember their sins and lawless deeds.’” ¹⁸ Now where there is remission of these, there is no longer an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, having courage to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way that He inaugurated for us, through the curtain, that is to say, His flesh, ²¹ and having a Great Priest over the house of God, ²² let us approach with a true heart in full assurance of faith, our hearts having been sprinkled from an evil conscience and our body having been washed with clean water. ²³ Let us hold fast the confession of the Hope without wavering, for He who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us contemplate one another, for the stirring up of love and good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling of ourselves (like some are doing), but exhorting one another, and all the more as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ Because, if we deliberately keep on sinning after having received the real knowledge of the Truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ just a certain fearful anticipation of judgment and fierce fire that is ready to consume the hostiles. ²⁸ Anyone who rejected Moses’ law died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ Of how much worse punishment, do you suppose, will he be deemed worthy who has trampled the Son of God under foot, who has regarded as unholy the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who said, “‘Vengeance is up to me’, says the Lord, ‘I will repay’.” And again, “The LORD will judge His people.” ³¹ It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God! ³² However, remember those earlier days in which, having been enlightened, you endured a great struggle of sufferings: ³³ partly being publicly exposed to both insults and oppression, and partly siding with those who were so treated. ³⁴ Indeed, you also shared in the suffering of my chains; you even accepted the plundering of your possessions with joy, knowing that you have for yourselves a better and enduring possession in the heavens. ³⁵ So do not throw away your confidence, which has a great recompense. ³⁶ You need perseverance so that, having done the will of God, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ For in a very little while, “He who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ Now the righteous one will live by faith, yet if he backs away, my soul has no pleasure in him.” ³⁹ But we are not of those who back away into ruin, but of those who believe to the saving of the soul.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law (= Torah), holding a shadow of (having shade from) the impending good things (virtues; excellent, agreeable or useful qualities or results) – not the very image of or the same reproduced likeness from those transactions (results of executing or performing; effects of practices) – continues not even once able (or: still never has power) at any point to perfect (bring to the goal and destiny, finish, complete or mature) those folks repeatedly coming near (approaching) by offering the [other MSS: their] same sacrifices every year, on into the whole length (or: extended or stretched into the unbroken continuance) [of its existence]. ² Otherwise would they not cease being habitually offered? Because those constantly serving, upon having once for all been cleansed, would not still continue to have even one consciousness about sins (or: awareness of failures, mistakes or errors). ³ But in contrast, in these folks [there is] yearly (or: year by year) a remembrance of sins (a recollection of failures and falling short of the goal). ⁴ For you see, blood from bulls and from he-goats [is] without ability [and is] powerless to be periodically carrying away sins (or: lifting failures from; taking off misses of the target). ⁵ Wherefore (or: Because of which), repeatedly (habitually; continually; periodically; or: presently) coming into the System (or: entering the cosmos and the world of religion, culture, secular society and government) He is saying, "You do not will (purpose; intend) sacrifice and offering, but You completely equipped (thoroughly adjusted down, put in order, knit together) in and for Yourself a body for and in Me. ⁶ "And the results and effects of whole burnt offerings about sin (concerning failure to hit the target) You do not think well of (or: have a good opinion about). ⁷ "Then I said, 'Consider! I am arriving to do (make; form; create; produce; perform) Your will (purpose; intent; resolve), O God!' – in a little head of a scroll (a summaryof a little scroll), it has been written concerning Me.'" [Ps. 40:6-8] ⁸ Up above, in saying that,"You do not will (purpose, intend), neither think well of (or: approve), sacrifice and offering and the result and effect of whole burnt-offerings, even concerning sin (failure; error) [offerings]" – which things, down from and in accord with Law and custom, continue being repeatedly offered – ⁹ He then said, "Consider! I am arriving to do (form; make; create) Your will (purpose; intent; resolve), O God!" – He is habitually (or: progressively; or: presently) taking back up the first, so that He could make the second [cf. ch. 9:28] to stand (or: that He may place and establish the second) – ¹⁰ within which will (or: in union with which intent and purpose), we are folks having been made set-apart ones (sanctified folks; sacred and holy people) through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And so, indeed on the one hand, every priest has stood daily, publicly serving and offering the same sacrifices many times (or: often) – which things not even once (never) are able or have power to take away sins (failures; errors) which surround (which envelop) [us]. ¹² Yet on the other hand this One, after at one point offering one sacrifice – stretched for the whole length – over [the situation of] sins (or: on behalf of failures and errors), sat within the right [part or side] of God (or: at the right [hand] of God; centered in God's [place of power, honor and acceptance]) on into the whole length (or: extended into the unbroken continuance), ¹³ continuously, one after another, taking hold with the hand to embrace and welcome from out of the rest (the remaining and leftover) until the hated ones that belong to Him (His enemies; the ruiners that He has; folks who are hostile in relation to Him) can be placed [as] a footstool of His feet (= would be set in a humble and supportive position in relation to His body). ¹⁴ For you see, by and in one offering He has perfected (brought to the goal; matured; completed; finished; brought to their purposed destiny) – on into the whole length (or: extended or stretched into the unbroken continuance) – those folks being one after another set-apart (separated; made sacred and holy; [p46 reads: restored back up again into the original state and condition; rescued back and delivered again; made healthy and whole again]). ¹⁵ Now the set-apart Breath-effect (or: Holy Spirit; Sacred Attitude) is also habitually witnessing (or: progressively attesting; periodically testifying) to us, for us, in us and by us, for after His having before said, ¹⁶ "This [is] the arrangement (covenant; disposition) which I will continue arranging (covenanting; disposing) toward them after those days," the Lord [= Yahweh] says, "Continuously giving My laws upon their hearts, I will even progressively write them upon their mental perception (or: comprehension; that which passes through the mind), [Jer. 31:33] ¹⁷ "and I will by no means still continue having called to mind [other MSS: in no way would I at any point still be reminded of] their failures (sins; errors; misses of the target) and of their lawlessnesses (unlawful behaviors)." [Jer. 31:34] ¹⁸ So (or: But; Now) where [there is] a sending away (a release; forgiveness and a causing to flow away) of these things, [there is] no longer an offering concerning sin (failure)! ¹⁹ Therefore, having freedom, openness and boldness of speech which comes from being citizens, brothers (= fellow members), with a view to the Entrance of the set-apart places (or: into the Pathway-into the midst, pertaining to the Holiest Place, which is the separated ones and which pertains to the sacred folks) – within and in union with the blood of Jesus; ²⁰ a Way (Path; Road) which was done anew (or: which He innovates and makes new in species, character or mode, within and in the midst) for us and in us, recently slain and yet living, through the veil that is His flesh (or: which way through the veil He did anew for us – that is, His flesh (= His body): recently slain, and now living) – ²¹ along with a Great Priest [enthroned] upon God's House (or: the house from God) – ²² we can be continuously and progressively approaching with a true heart in fullness of faith (or: in faith's being brought to the full), the hearts having been sprinkled from a misery-gushed consciousness of what is evil or unserviceable (or: a joint-knowledge full of labor; a conscience in a bad condition), and then the body having been bathed in and by clean water. ²³ We can and should be continuously retaining (holding down to have in possession) the unwavering same Word (or: unbent like-thought and similar message; or: unbowed, binding association-agreement) of the expectation (or: from the unwavering expectant-hope), for you see, the One promising [is] Faithful, Trustworthy and Loyal! ²⁴ And so, let us be constantly directing [our] minds to give careful attention to (or: keep on bearing in mind and fully considering) one another into an incitement of love and fine works (or: unto a keen spurring on of unrestricted acceptance and beautiful acts; to a sharpening alongside from love's urge to overcome separation or estrangement, and from ideal deeds), ²⁵ not repeatedly abandoning (leaving down within; leaving helpless) the leading of ourselves together upon [someone or some occasion] (or: the added gathering together of ourselves), according to a custom for (or: by; among) certain folks, but rather and to the contrary, continuously calling [them] to the side for aid, relief and encouragement (or: to receive the service of a paraclete), even to so much greater a frequency, for, as much as you folks are presently seeing (continuously looking at and observing), the Day progressively drawing near! ²⁶ For you see, [at] our deliberately (voluntarily; willfully from one's being) making mistakes (entering into error; failing; shooting off-target; sinning) as a habitual way of life, after taking hold of (or: receiving; obtaining) the full, experiential knowledge and insight of the Truth and Reality, there is no longer a sacrifice concerned with sins (failures; etc.) repeatedly (or: continuously) left behind [D* reads: left around; = available for us], [comment: the sacrificial system of the old covenant no longer exists for a believer] ²⁷ but instead, [there is] a certain fearful taking (or: receiving) in hand from out of a separation for a decision, leading to a judging, and a zeal of Fire being about to be continuously and progressively eating (or: consuming) the hostile folks (the ones under the circumstance of being in an opposing position). [comment: see ch. 6:4-8; both there and here, correction is a necessary] ²⁸ Someone displacing (setting aside; violating) a custom of Moses (or: Moses' Law) dies, apart from compassions, upon [evidence or testimony of] two or three witnesses. ²⁹ By how much worse punishment (= heavier the sentence) do you suppose he will be thought worthy and counted deserving: the one trampling down the Son of God, and considering the blood of the arrangement (or: covenant) common (= profane) – within which he was set-apart (made sacred and holy) – even insulting the Breath-effect of joyous favor (or: Spirit of Grace)? ³⁰ For we have perceived, and thus know, the One saying, "Execution of right in fairness out of the Way pointed out [is] by Me. I will continue giving back (repay) in its place," says the Lord [= Yahweh], and again, "The Lord [= Yahweh] will continue separating and making a decision about (or: judging) His people." [Ex. 32:35-36] [comment: this paragraph, and its judgments, pertains to God's people] ³¹ [It is] fearful (a fear-inspiring [experience]) to suddenly fall-in – into hands of a continuously living God! ³² Yet be remembering the first (or: former) days in which, being enlightened (illuminated), you at one point remained under (patiently endured while giving support in) a great conflict (contest or athletic combat) of the effects of sense-experiences (results of emotions, passions, sufferings and things that happened to you), ³³ partly both by reproaches and by pressures; partly being birthed (coming to be) folks of common being and existence (partners; participants; sharers) of those thus conducting themselves (turning themselves step-by-step), being constantly exposed and gazed upon as a public spectacle, as in a theater. ³⁴ For you even feel with (experience with; sympathize with) those bound or in prison [other MSS: with me in my bonds], and you at one point received to yourselves (accepted) the seizure (plunder; confiscation) of your possessions (properties; things having their origin below) with gracious joy, knowing and realizing to have for yourselves a superior (stronger and better) and continuously remaining (or: dwelling; or: abiding; = permanent and lasting) possession (or: property) [later MSS add: within the heavens (or: atmospheres)]. ³⁵ Therefore may you not cast away your freedom and openness in speaking (boldness and confidence which comes from being a citizen) which continuously has a great discharge of wages. ³⁶ For you continuously have need (necessity of the use) of persistent patient endurance (steadfast remaining under for support), so that doing (or: performing) the will (intent; purpose) of God you may carry away for yourselves – in order to provide and care for – the Promise. ³⁷ For you see, "Yet a very, very little while, [and] the One repeatedly coming will by habit be arriving, and He will not be late (or: continue delaying or taking time). ³⁸ "Now My just One who is fair and equitable and in right relationship in accord with the Way pointed out [other MSS: the rightwised person] shall continue living from out of trust and faith (or: from out of faith will be continuously living; [other MSS: out of My faith], and if he should lower his sails and shrink back (place himself under; cower), My soul is not thinking well within him (or: taking delight in him)." [Hab. 2:3-4] ³⁹ Yet we ourselves do not relate to or exist from a lowering of the sails and a shrinking back into a state of being lost, nor into destruction, but rather [we exist] from faith and confident trust, [leading] into an encompassing which is from [the] soul and defines soul (or: unto creating a secure surrounding pertaining to life and breath; unto establishing a perimeter around [our] person; into a forming-around which originates in feelings, desires, instinct, emotions, will, and expressions of life which are the soul).

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The Law is a shadow of the good things to come. It is not the actual things. The continual yearly sacrifices can never make those who worship perfect. ² If it could, it would cease to be offered. Once the worshipers were cleansed they would have no awareness of sin anymore. ³ These sacrifices are an annual reminder of sin. ⁴ It is not possible for the blood of bulls and of goats to take away sins. ⁵ When Christ came into the world he said: »‘Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but you have prepared a body for me. ⁶ »‘You have no pleasure in burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin.’ ⁷ »Then I said: ‘I have come in the scroll of the book. It is written about me, to do your will, O God.’« ⁸ Then he said: »You did not want nor did you approve of sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin;« which are offered by the Law. ⁹ He also said: »I come to do your will, O God.« He takes away the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ We are sanctified by his »will« through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Every priest stands daily, serving and offering time after time the same sacrifices. Yet they can never take away sins. ¹² But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ waiting until his enemies are placed as a stool for his feet. ¹⁴ With one offering he has perfected those who are sanctified forever. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also bears witness to us; for after that he said: ¹⁶ »‘This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days,’ says Jehovah; ‘I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds will I write them.’ (Jeremiah 31:33) ¹⁷ »I will not remember their sins and unrighteousness.« ¹⁸ Where there is forgiveness for these, there is no more offering for sin. ¹⁹ Having therefore, brothers, boldness to enter into the Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way, which he consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh, ²¹ having a high priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, for he is faithful that promised. ²⁴ Let us consider one another to encourage love and good works: ²⁵ Not forsaking the gathering of ourselves together, as the manner of some is, but exhorting one another, and even more, as you see the day approaching. ²⁶ If we continue to (practice) (deliberately persist in) sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins. ²⁷ But there remains a certain fearful expectation of judgment and a fiery indignation, which will devour God’s enemies. ²⁸ He that despised Moses’ Law died without mercy under two or three witnesses. ²⁹ What about those who despise the Son of God? Those who treat as a cheap thing the blood of God’s covenant that purified them from sin? Those who insult the Spirit of grace? Think how much worse the punishment they deserve will be! ³⁰ We know who said: »Vengeance is mine; I will repay«; and who also said, »Jehovah will judge his people.« (Deuteronomy 32:35) ³¹ It is a dreadful (terrible) thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Remember the former days in which, after being enlightened, you endured great struggle with afflictions. ³³ You were at times publicly insulted and mistreated. Other times you were ready to join those who were being treated in this way. ³⁴ You shared the sufferings of prisoners. When all your belongings were seized, you endured your loss gladly. This is because you knew that you possessed something much better, which would last forever. ³⁵ Do not lose your courage (confidence) (boldness). It brings a great reward with it. ³⁶ You need to persevere in order to do the will of God and receive what he promises. ³⁷ »In just a little while, he who is coming will come. He will not delay!« ³⁸ »My righteous people will live by faith. If any of them turn back, I will not be pleased with them.« ³⁹ We are not people who turn back and are destroyed. Instead, we have faith and are saved.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The Law is a ReflectionFor the Law, being only a reflection of the blessings to come and not their substance, can never make perfect those who come near by the same sacrifices repeatedly offered year after year. ² Otherwise, would they not have stopped offering them, because the worshipers, cleansed once for all, would no longer be aware of any sins? ³ Instead, through those sacrifices there is a reminder of sins year after year, ⁴ for it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.
⁵ The Messiah Offered One SacrificeFor this reason, the Scriptures say, when the Messiah was about to come into the world: “You did not want sacrifices and offerings, but you prepared a body for me. ⁶ In burnt offerings and sin offerings you never took delight. ⁷ Then I said, ‘See, I have come to do your will, O God’ In the volume of the scroll this is written about me.” ⁸ In this passage he says, “You never wanted or took delight in sacrifices, offerings, burnt offerings, and sin offerings,” which are offered according to the Law. ⁹ Then he says, “See, I have come to do your will.” He takes away the first in order to establish the second. ¹⁰ By God’s will we have been sanctified once and for all through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus, the Messiah.
¹¹ Day after day every priest stands and repeatedly offers the same sacrifices that can never take away sins. ¹² But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, “he sat down at the right hand of God.” ¹³ Since that time, he has been waiting for his enemies to be made a footstool for his feet. ¹⁴ For by a single offering he has perfected for all time those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also assures us of this, for he said: ¹⁶ “This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws in their hearts and will write them on their minds, ¹⁷ and I will never again remember their sins and their lawless deeds.” ¹⁸ Now where there is forgiveness of these sins, there is no longer any offering for sin.
¹⁹ How We Should LiveTherefore, my brothers, since we have confidence to enter the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ the new and living way that he opened for us through the curtain (that is, through his flesh), ²¹ and since we have a great high priest over the household of God, ²² let us continue to come near with sincere hearts in the full assurance that faith provides, because our hearts have been sprinkled clean from a guilty conscience, and our bodies have been washed with pure water. ²³ Let us continue to hold firmly to the hope that we confess without wavering, for the one who made the promise is faithful. ²⁴ And let us continue to consider how to motivate one another to love and good deeds, ²⁵ not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another even more as you see the day of the Lord coming nearer.
²⁶ For if we choose to go on sinning after we have learned the full truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but only a terrifying prospect of judgment and a raging fire that will consume the enemies of God. ²⁸ Anyone who violates the Law of Moses dies without mercy “on the testimony of two or three witnesses.” ²⁹ How much more severe a punishment do you think that person deserves who tramples on God’s Son, treats as common the blood of the covenant by which it was sanctified, and insults the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know the one who said, “Vengeance belongs to me; I will pay them back,” and again, “The Lord will judge his people.” ³¹ It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God!
³² But you must continue to remember those earlier days, how after you were enlightened you endured a hard and painful struggle. ³³ At times you were made a public spectacle by means of insults and persecutions, while at other times you associated with people who were treated this way. ³⁴ For you sympathized with the prisoners and cheerfully submitted to the violent seizure of your property, because you know that you have a better and more permanent possession.
³⁵ So don’t lose your confidence, since it holds a great reward for you. ³⁶ For you need endurance, so that after you have done God’s will you can receive what he has promised. ³⁷ For “in a very little while the one who is coming will return— he will not delay; ³⁸ but my righteous one will live by faith, and if he turns back, my soul will take no pleasure in him.” ³⁹ Now, we do not belong to those who turn back and are destroyed, but to those who have faith and are saved.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, possessing a shadow of the good things that are about to come, not the form of things itself, is never able _⌊year by year_⌋* by means of the same sacrifices which they offer without interruption to make perfect those who draw near. ² For otherwise, would they not have ceased to be offered, because the ones who worship, having been purified once and for all, would no longer have any consciousness of sins? ³ But in them there is a reminder of sins _⌊year by year_⌋*. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when he* came into the world, he said,
"Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but a body you prepared for me; ⁶ you did not delight in whole burnt offerings and offerings for sins. ⁷ Then I said, 'Behold, I have come— in the roll of the book it is written about me— to do your will, O God.' ⁸ When he says above,
"Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin you did not want, nor did you delight in,"*
which are offered according to the law, ⁹ then he has said,
"Behold, I have come to do your will."*
He takes away the first in order to establish the second, ¹⁰ by which will we are made holy through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And every priest stands every day serving and offering the same sacrifices many times, which are never able to take away sins. ¹² But this one, after he* had offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ from now on waiting until his enemies are made a footstool for his feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering he has perfected for all time those who are made holy. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also testifies to us, for after saying, ¹⁶ "This is the covenant that I will decree for them after those days, says the Lord: I am putting my laws on their hearts, and I will write them on their minds."* ¹⁷ He also says,
"Their sins and their lawless deeds I will never remember again."* ¹⁸ Now where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, since we* have confidence for the entrance into the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new and living way which he inaugurated for us through the curtain, that is, his flesh, ²¹ and since we have* a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us approach with a true heart in the full assurance of faith, our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold fast to the confession of our hope without wavering, for the one who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us think about _⌊how to stir one another up to love_⌋* and good works, ²⁵ not abandoning _⌊our meeting together_⌋*, as is the habit of some, but encouraging each other, and by so much more as you see the day drawing near. ²⁶ For if* we keep on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and a fury of fire that is about to consume the adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone who rejected the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much worse punishment do you think the person will be considered worthy of who treats with disdain the Son of God and who considers ordinary the blood of the covenant by which he was made holy and who insults the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know the one who said,
"Vengeance is mine, I will repay,"*
and again,
"The Lord will judge his people."* ³¹ It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days in which, after you* were enlightened, you endured a great struggle with sufferings, ³³ sometimes being publicly exposed both to insults and to afflictions, and sometimes becoming sharers with those who were treated in this way. ³⁴ For you both sympathized with the prisoners and put up with the seizure of your belongings with joy because you* knew that you yourselves had a better and permanent possession. ³⁵ Therefore do not throw away your confidence, which has great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of endurance, in order that after you* have done the will of God, you may receive what was promised. ³⁷ For yet
"a very, very little while, and the one who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But my righteous one will live by faith, and if he shrinks back, my soul is not well pleased with him."* ³⁹ But we are not among those who shrink back to destruction, but among those who have faith to the preservation of our souls.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς οὐδέποτε δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι· ² ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας ἅπαξ κεκαθαρισμένους; ³ Ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ’ ἐνιαυτόν· ⁴ ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. ⁵ Διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει “Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, Σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· ⁶ Ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας Οὐκ εὐδόκησας. ⁷ Τότε εἶπον ‘Ἰδοὺ ἥκω, Ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, Τοῦ ποιῆσαι ὁ Θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου.’” ⁸ Ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι “Θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας,” αἵτινες κατὰ νόμον προσφέρονται, ⁹ τότε εἴρηκεν “Ἰδοὺ ἥκω τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου.” ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ. ¹⁰ ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐφάπαξ. ¹¹ Καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ’ ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας· ¹² οὗτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ¹³ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. ¹⁴ μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. ¹⁵ Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰρηκέναι ¹⁶ “Αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος· διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς,” ¹⁷ Καὶ “Τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι ἔτι.” ¹⁸ Ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁹ Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, ²⁰ ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, ²¹ καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ²² προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς καὶ λελουσμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ· ²³ Κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος, ²⁴ καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, ²⁵ μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. ²⁶ Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, ²⁷ φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. ²⁸ ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνήσκει· ²⁹ πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας. ³⁰ Οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα “Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω·” καὶ πάλιν “Κρινεῖ Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ.” ³¹ φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος. ³² Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων, ³³ τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες. ³⁴ καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείττονα* ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. ³⁵ Μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν. ³⁶ ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. ³⁷ ἔτι γὰρ “Μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει· ³⁸ ὁ δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ.” ³⁹ Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Σκιὰν (A shadow) γὰρ (for) ἔχων (having) ὁ (the) νόμος (law) τῶν (of the) μελλόντων (coming) ἀγαθῶν (good things), οὐκ (not) αὐτὴν (themselves) τὴν (the) εἰκόνα (form) τῶν (of the) πραγμάτων (things), κατ’ (each) ἐνιαυτὸν (year) ταῖς (with the) αὐταῖς (same) θυσίαις (sacrifices), ἃς (which) προσφέρουσιν (they offer) εἰς (to) τὸ (the) διηνεκὲς (continuous), οὐδέποτε (never) δύναται (is able) τοὺς (those) προσερχομένους (drawing near) τελειῶσαι (to perfect). ² ἐπεὶ (Otherwise) οὐκ (not) ἂν (-) ἐπαύσαντο (would they have ceased) προσφερόμεναι (being offered), διὰ (because of) τὸ (-) μηδεμίαν (none) ἔχειν (having) ἔτι (any longer) συνείδησιν (conscience) ἁμαρτιῶν (of sins), τοὺς (those) λατρεύοντας (serving) ἅπαξ (once) κεκαθαρισμένους (having been cleansed)? ³ Ἀλλ’ (But) ἐν (in) αὐταῖς (these), ἀνάμνησις (there is a reminder) ἁμαρτιῶν (of sins) κατ’ (every) ἐνιαυτόν (year). ⁴ ἀδύνατον (Impossible it is) γὰρ (indeed) αἷμα (for the blood) ταύρων (of bulls) καὶ (and) τράγων (of goats) ἀφαιρεῖν (to take away) ἁμαρτίας (sins). ⁵ Διὸ (Therefore) εἰσερχόμενος (coming) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) κόσμον (world), λέγει (He says): “Θυσίαν (Sacrifice) καὶ (and) προσφορὰν (offering) οὐκ (not) ἠθέλησας (You have desired), Σῶμα (a body) δὲ (however) κατηρτίσω (You have prepared) μοι (me). ⁶ Ὁλοκαυτώματα (Burnt offerings) καὶ (and) περὶ (offerings for) ἁμαρτίας (sin) Οὐκ (not) εὐδόκησας (You have delighted in). ⁷ Τότε (Then) εἶπον (I said), ‘Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἥκω (I have come) — Ἐν (in) κεφαλίδι (the scroll) βιβλίου (of the book) γέγραπται (it is written) περὶ (of) ἐμοῦ (Me) — Τοῦ (-) ποιῆσαι (to do), ὁ (-) Θεός (O God), τὸ (the) θέλημά (will) σου (of You).’” ⁸ Ἀνώτερον (Above) λέγων (saying) ὅτι (-), “Θυσίας (Sacrifice), καὶ (and) προσφορὰς (offering), καὶ (and) ὁλοκαυτώματα (burnt offerings), καὶ (and) περὶ (offerings for) ἁμαρτίας (sin), οὐκ (not) ἠθέλησας (You have desired), οὐδὲ (nor) εὐδόκησας (have You delighted in),” αἵτινες (which) κατὰ (according to) νόμον (the Law) προσφέρονται (are offered); ⁹ τότε (then) εἴρηκεν (He said), “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἥκω (I have come) τοῦ (-) ποιῆσαι (to do) τὸ (the) θέλημά (will) σου (of You).” ἀναιρεῖ (He takes away) τὸ (the) πρῶτον (first), ἵνα (that) τὸ (the) δεύτερον (second) στήσῃ (He might establish). ¹⁰ ἐν (By) ᾧ (that) θελήματι (will), ἡγιασμένοι (having been sanctified) ἐσμὲν (we are), διὰ (through) τῆς (the) προσφορᾶς (offering) τοῦ (of the) σώματος (body) Ἰησοῦ (of Jesus) Χριστοῦ (Christ) ἐφάπαξ (once for all). ¹¹ Καὶ (And) πᾶς (every) μὲν (indeed) ἱερεὺς (priest) ἕστηκεν (stands) καθ’ (every) ἡμέραν (day) λειτουργῶν (ministering), καὶ (and) τὰς (the) αὐτὰς (same) πολλάκις (repeatedly) προσφέρων (offering) θυσίας (sacrifices), αἵτινες (which) οὐδέποτε (never) δύνανται (are able) περιελεῖν (to take away) ἁμαρτίας (sins). ¹² οὗτος (This One) δὲ (however), μίαν (one) ὑπὲρ (for) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins) προσενέγκας (having offered) θυσίαν (sacrifice) εἰς (in) τὸ (-) διηνεκὲς (perpetuity), ἐκάθισεν (sat down) ἐν (at) δεξιᾷ (the right hand) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), ¹³ τὸ (the) λοιπὸν (henceforth) ἐκδεχόμενος (awaiting) ἕως (until) τεθῶσιν (should be placed) οἱ (the) ἐχθροὶ (enemies) αὐτοῦ (of Him) ὑποπόδιον (as a footstool) τῶν (for the) ποδῶν (feet) αὐτοῦ (of Him). ¹⁴ μιᾷ (By one) γὰρ (for) προσφορᾷ (offering), τετελείωκεν (He has perfected) εἰς (for) τὸ (-) διηνεκὲς (all time) τοὺς (those) ἁγιαζομένους (being sanctified). ¹⁵ Μαρτυρεῖ (Bears witness) δὲ (now) ἡμῖν (to us) καὶ (also) τὸ (the) Πνεῦμα (Spirit) τὸ (-) Ἅγιον (Holy); μετὰ (after) γὰρ (for) τὸ (-) εἰρηκέναι (having said): ¹⁶ “Αὕτη (This is) ἡ (the) διαθήκη (covenant) ἣν (that) διαθήσομαι (I will make) πρὸς (with) αὐτοὺς (them), μετὰ (after) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days) ἐκείνας (those), λέγει (says) Κύριος (the Lord), διδοὺς (putting) νόμους (the laws) μου (of Me) ἐπὶ (into) καρδίας (the hearts) αὐτῶν (of them), καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (into) τὴν (the) διάνοιαν (mind) αὐτῶν (of them), ἐπιγράψω (I will inscribe) αὐτούς (them),” ¹⁷ Καὶ (and), “Τῶν (The) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins) αὐτῶν (of them), καὶ (and) τῶν (the) ἀνομιῶν (lawless acts) αὐτῶν (of them), οὐ (no) μὴ (not) μνησθήσομαι (will I remember) ἔτι (any more).” ¹⁸ Ὅπου (Where) δὲ (now) ἄφεσις (forgiveness) τούτων (of these is), οὐκέτι (no longer is there) προσφορὰ (an offering) περὶ (for) ἁμαρτίας (sin). ¹⁹ Ἔχοντες (Having) οὖν (therefore), ἀδελφοί (brothers), παρρησίαν (confidence) εἰς (for) τὴν (the) εἴσοδον (entering) τῶν (the) ἁγίων (holy places) ἐν (by) τῷ (the) αἵματι (blood) Ἰησοῦ (of Jesus), ²⁰ ἣν (which) ἐνεκαίνισεν (He dedicated) ἡμῖν (for us) ὁδὸν (a way) πρόσφατον (new), καὶ (and) ζῶσαν (living), διὰ (through) τοῦ (the) καταπετάσματος (veil), τοῦτ’ (that) ἔστιν (is), τῆς (the) σαρκὸς (flesh) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ²¹ καὶ (and having) ἱερέα (a priest) μέγαν (great) ἐπὶ (over) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), ²² προσερχώμεθα (we should draw near) μετὰ (with) ἀληθινῆς (a sincere) καρδίας (heart) ἐν (in) πληροφορίᾳ (full assurance) πίστεως (of faith), ῥεραντισμένοι (having been sprinkled clean) τὰς (our) καρδίας (hearts) ἀπὸ (from) συνειδήσεως (a conscience) πονηρᾶς (evil), καὶ (and) λελουσμένοι (having been washed) τὸ (our) σῶμα (body) ὕδατι (with water) καθαρῷ (pure). ²³ Κατέχωμεν (We should hold fast) τὴν (to the) ὁμολογίαν (confession) τῆς (of our) ἐλπίδος (hope), ἀκλινῆ (firmly); πιστὸς (faithful) γὰρ (for is) ὁ (the One) ἐπαγγειλάμενος (having promised). ²⁴ καὶ (And) κατανοῶμεν (we should think) ἀλλήλους (one another), εἰς (toward) παροξυσμὸν (stirring up) ἀγάπης (to love) καὶ (and) καλῶν (to good) ἔργων (works), ²⁵ μὴ (not) ἐγκαταλείποντες (forsaking) τὴν (the) ἐπισυναγωγὴν (assembling together) ἑαυτῶν (of ourselves) καθὼς (as) ἔθος (is the custom) τισίν (with some), ἀλλὰ (but) παρακαλοῦντες (encouraging one another), καὶ (and) τοσούτῳ (so much) μᾶλλον (more) ὅσῳ (as) βλέπετε (you see) ἐγγίζουσαν (drawing near) τὴν (the) ἡμέραν (Day). ²⁶ Ἑκουσίως (If willingly) γὰρ (for), ἁμαρτανόντων (sin) ἡμῶν (we), μετὰ (after we are) τὸ (-) λαβεῖν (to receive) τὴν (the) ἐπίγνωσιν (knowledge) τῆς (of the) ἀληθείας (truth), οὐκέτι (no longer) περὶ (for) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins) ἀπολείπεται (remains) θυσία (a sacrifice), ²⁷ φοβερὰ (terrifying) δέ (however) τις (a certain) ἐκδοχὴ (expectation) κρίσεως (of judgment) καὶ (and) πυρὸς (of fire) ζῆλος (fury) ἐσθίειν (to devour) μέλλοντος (being about) τοὺς (the) ὑπεναντίους (adversaries). ²⁸ ἀθετήσας (Having set aside) τις (anyone) νόμον (the law) Μωϋσέως (of Moses), χωρὶς (without) οἰκτιρμῶν (mercies) ἐπὶ (on the basis of) δυσὶν (two) ἢ (or) τρισὶν (three) μάρτυσιν (witnesses), ἀποθνήσκει (he dies). ²⁹ πόσῳ (How much) δοκεῖτε (think you) χείρονος (worse) ἀξιωθήσεται (will he deserve) τιμωρίας (punishment), ὁ (the one) τὸν (the) Υἱὸν (Son) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) καταπατήσας (having trampled upon), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) αἷμα (blood) τῆς (of the) διαθήκης (covenant) κοινὸν (ordinary) ἡγησάμενος (having esteemed), ἐν (by) ᾧ (which) ἡγιάσθη (he was sanctified), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) Πνεῦμα (Spirit) τῆς (-) χάριτος (of grace) ἐνυβρίσας (having insulted)? ³⁰ Οἴδαμεν (We know) γὰρ (for) τὸν (the One) εἰπόντα (having said), “Ἐμοὶ (Mine) ἐκδίκησις (is vengeance); ἐγὼ (I) ἀνταποδώσω (will repay),” καὶ (and) πάλιν (again), “Κρινεῖ (Will judge) Κύριος (the Lord) τὸν (the) λαὸν (people) αὐτοῦ (of Him).” ³¹ φοβερὸν (It is a fearful thing) τὸ (-) ἐμπεσεῖν (to fall) εἰς (into) χεῖρας (the hands) Θεοῦ (of God) ζῶντος (the living). ³² Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε (Remember) δὲ (however) τὰς (the) πρότερον (former) ἡμέρας (days) ἐν (in) αἷς (which), φωτισθέντες (having been enlightened), πολλὴν (a great) ἄθλησιν (conflict) ὑπεμείνατε (you endured) παθημάτων (of sufferings), ³³ τοῦτο (this) μὲν (indeed), ὀνειδισμοῖς (by revilings) τε (both) καὶ (and) θλίψεσιν (tribulations) θεατριζόμενοι (being made a spectacle); τοῦτο (this) δὲ (now), κοινωνοὶ (partners) τῶν (of those) οὕτως (thus) ἀναστρεφομένων (passing through them) γενηθέντες (having become). ³⁴ καὶ (Both) γὰρ (for) τοῖς (with the) δεσμίοις (prisoners) συνεπαθήσατε (you sympathized), καὶ (and) τὴν (the) ἁρπαγὴν (plundering) τῶν (of the) ὑπαρχόντων (possessions) ὑμῶν (of you) μετὰ (with) χαρᾶς (joy) προσεδέξασθε (you accepted), γινώσκοντες (knowing) ἔχειν (to have) ἑαυτοὺς (yourselves) κρείττονα* (a better) ὕπαρξιν (possession), καὶ (and) μένουσαν (abiding). ³⁵ Μὴ (Not) ἀποβάλητε (throw away) οὖν (therefore) τὴν (the) παρρησίαν (boldness) ὑμῶν (of you), ἥτις (which) ἔχει (has) μεγάλην (a great) μισθαποδοσίαν (reward). ³⁶ ὑπομονῆς (Of endurance) γὰρ (for) ἔχετε (You have) χρείαν (need), ἵνα (so that), τὸ (the) θέλημα (will) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) ποιήσαντες (having done), κομίσησθε (you may receive) τὴν (the) ἐπαγγελίαν (promise). ³⁷ ἔτι (Yet) γὰρ (for), “Μικρὸν (A little) ὅσον (very) ὅσον (while), ὁ (the One) ἐρχόμενος (coming) ἥξει (will come), καὶ (and) οὐ (not) χρονίσει (will delay). ³⁸ ὁ (The one) δὲ (however) δίκαιός (righteous) μου (of Mine) ἐκ (by) πίστεως (faith) ζήσεται (will live); καὶ (and) ἐὰν (if) ὑποστείληται (he might shrink back), οὐκ (not) εὐδοκεῖ (takes pleasure) ἡ (the) ψυχή (soul) μου (of Me) ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (him).” ³⁹ Ἡμεῖς (We) δὲ (however) οὐκ (not) ἐσμὲν (are) ὑποστολῆς (of those drawing back) εἰς (to) ἀπώλειαν (destruction), ἀλλὰ (but) πίστεως (of faith) εἰς (to) περιποίησιν (the preserving) ψυχῆς (of the soul).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the Law, having a shadow of the good things coming, not the form of the things themselves, never is able each year, with the same sacrifices which they offer continually, to perfect those drawing near. ² Otherwise, would they not have ceased being offered, because of those serving having been cleansed once, no longer having conscience of sins? ³ But in these, there is a reminder of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and of goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore coming into the world, He says: “Sacrifice and offering You have not desired, but a body You have prepared me. ⁶ In burnt offerings and offerings for sin You have not delighted. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Behold, I have come— in the scroll of the book it is written of Me— to do Your will, O God.’” ⁸ Saying above, “Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offerings for sin, You have not desired, nor have You delighted in” (which are offered according to the Law), ⁹ then He said, “Behold, I have come to do Your will.” He takes away the first that He might establish the second. ¹⁰ By that will, we are having been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And indeed every priest stands every day, ministering and offering the same sacrifices repeatedly, which never are able to take away sins. ¹² But this One, having offered one sacrifice for sins in perpetuity, sat down at the right hand of God, ¹³ the henceforth awaiting until His enemies should be placed as a footstool for His feet. ¹⁴ For by one offering, He has perfected for all time those being sanctified. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also bears witness to us; for after having said before: ¹⁶ “This is the covenant that I will make with them, after those days, says the Lord, putting My Laws into their hearts, and I will inscribe them into their mind,” ¹⁷ and, “Their sins and their lawless acts, I will remember no more.” ¹⁸ Now where there is forgiveness of these, no longer is there an offering for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, having confidence for entering the holy places by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by a new and living way, which He dedicated for us through the veil that is His flesh, ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God, ²² we should draw near with a sincere heart, in full assurance of faith, our hearts having been sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our body having been washed with pure water. ²³ We should hold fast to the confession of our hope, unwavering; for the One having promised is faithful. ²⁴ And we should think toward stirring up one another to love and to good works, ²⁵ not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves as is the custom with some, but encouraging one another, and so much more as you see the Day drawing near. ²⁶ For if we sin willingly after we are to receive the knowledge of the truth, no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, ²⁷ but a certain terrifying expectation of judgment and fury of fire being about to devour the adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone having set aside the Law of Moses dies without mercies on the basis of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much worse punishment do you think will he deserve, the one having trampled upon the Son of God, and having esteemed ordinary the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and having insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know the One having said, “Vengeance is Mine; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge His people.” ³¹ it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² But remember the former days in which, having been enlightened, you endured a great conflict of sufferings, ³³ this indeed, being made a spectacle both by revilings and tribulations; now this, having become partners of those passing through them thus. ³⁴ For both you sympathized with the prisoners and you accepted the plundering of your possessions with joy, knowing yourselves to have a better and abiding possession. ³⁵ Therefore do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of endurance, so that, having done the will of God, you may receive the promise. ³⁷ For “Yet in a very while little, the One coming will come, and will not delay. ³⁸ But My righteous one will live by faith; and if he might shrink back, My soul does not take pleasure in him.” ³⁹ But we are not of those drawing back to destruction, but of faith to the preserving of the soul.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law is only a shadow of the good things to come, not the realities themselves. It can never, by the same sacrifices offered year after year, make perfect those who draw near to worship. ² If it could, would not the offerings have ceased? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt the guilt of their sins. ³ Instead, those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, ⁴ because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, He said: “Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but a body You prepared for Me. ⁶ In burnt offerings and sin offerings You took no delight. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Here I am, it is written about Me in the scroll: I have come to do Your will, O God.’” ⁸ In the passage above He says, “Sacrifices and offerings, burnt offerings and sin offerings You did not desire, nor did You delight in them” (although they are offered according to the law). ⁹ Then He adds, “Here I am, I have come to do Your will.” He takes away the first to establish the second. ¹⁰ And by that will, we have been sanctified through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Day after day every priest stands to minister and to offer again and again the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But when this Priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, He sat down at the right hand of God. ¹³ Since that time, He waits for His enemies to be made a footstool for His feet, ¹⁴ because by a single offering He has made perfect for all time those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First He says: ¹⁶ “This is the covenant I will make with them after those days, declares the Lord. I will put My laws in their hearts and inscribe them on their minds.” ¹⁷ Then He adds: “Their sins and lawless acts I will remember no more.” ¹⁸ And where these have been forgiven, an offering for sin is no longer needed. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new and living way opened for us through the curtain of His body, ²¹ and since we have a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold resolutely to the hope we profess, for He who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us consider how to spur one another on to love and good deeds. ²⁵ Let us not neglect meeting together, as some have made a habit, but let us encourage one another, and all the more as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ If we deliberately go on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins remains, ²⁷ but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume all adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much more severely do you think one deserves to be punished who has trampled on the Son of God, profaned the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who said, “Vengeance is Mine; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge His people.” ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Remember the early days that you were in the light. In those days, you endured a great conflict in the face of suffering. ³³ Sometimes you were publicly exposed to ridicule and persecution; at other times you were partners with those who were so treated. ³⁴ You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, knowing that you yourselves had a better and permanent possession. ³⁵ So do not throw away your confidence; it holds a great reward. ³⁶ You need to persevere, so that after you have done the will of God, you will receive what He has promised. ³⁷ For, “In just a little while, He who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But My righteous one will live by faith; and if he shrinks back, I will take no pleasure in him.” ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who have faith and preserve their souls.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law is only a shadow of the good things to come, not the realities themselves. It can never, by the same sacrifices offered year after year, make perfect those who draw near to worship. ² If it could, would not the offerings have ceased? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt the guilt of their sins. ³ Instead, those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, ⁴ because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, He said: “Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but a body You prepared for Me. ⁶ In burnt offerings and sin offerings You took no delight. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Here I am, it is written about Me in the scroll: I have come to do Your will, O God.’” ⁸ In the passage above He says, “Sacrifice and offering, burnt offerings and sin offerings You did not desire, nor did You delight in them” (although they are offered according to the law). ⁹ Then He adds, “Here I am, I have come to do Your will, O God.” He takes away the first to establish the second. ¹⁰ And by that will, we have been sanctified through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Day after day every priest stands to minister and to offer again and again the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But when this Priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, He sat down at the right hand of God. ¹³ Since that time, He waits for His enemies to be made a footstool for His feet, ¹⁴ because by a single offering He has made perfect for all time those who are being sanctified. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First He says: ¹⁶ “This is the covenant I will make with them after those days, declares the Lord. I will put My laws in their hearts and inscribe them on their minds.” ¹⁷ Then He adds: “Their sins and lawless acts I will remember no more.” ¹⁸ And where these have been forgiven, an offering for sin is no longer needed. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new and living way opened for us through the curtain of His body, ²¹ and since we have a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold resolutely to the hope we profess, for He who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us consider how to spur one another on to love and good deeds. ²⁵ Let us not neglect meeting together, as some have made a habit, but let us encourage one another, and all the more as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ If we deliberately go on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins remains, ²⁷ but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume all adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much more severely do you think one deserves to be punished who has trampled on the Son of God, profaned the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know Him who said, “Vengeance is Mine; I will repay, says the Lord,” and again, “The Lord will judge His people.” ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Remember the early days that you were in the light. In those days, you endured a great conflict in the face of suffering. ³³ Sometimes you were publicly exposed to ridicule and persecution; at other times you were partners with those who were so treated. ³⁴ You sympathized with me in my chains and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, knowing that you yourselves had a better and permanent possession in heaven. ³⁵ So do not throw away your confidence; it holds a great reward. ³⁶ You need to persevere, so that after you have done the will of God, you will receive what He has promised. ³⁷ For, “In just a little while, He who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But the righteous will live by faith; and if he shrinks back, I will take no pleasure in him.” ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who have faith and preserve their souls.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For the law, having a shadow of the future good things, (not the same image of the matters), they are never able to complete those who come near with the same continual sacrifices which they are offering every year. ² Otherwise, why would they not have ceased being offered? Because those who are giving-divine service to God, once having been cleansed, would then have a conscience of sins no more. ³ But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance of sins every year. ⁴ For it is impossible that the blood of oxen and male-goats should take away sins. ⁵ Hence when he enters into the world, he says, ‘You did not wish to have sacrifice and offering, but you, yourself, completed a body for me. ⁶ You were not delighted in whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices concerning sin. ⁷ Then I said, (as it has been written concerning me in the volume of the book), Behold, I am coming to do your will, O God.’ ⁸ After saying this above, You do not wish, nor were you delighted in sacrifice and offering and whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices concerning sin, (which are offered according to the law), ⁹ then he has said, ‘Behold, I am coming to do your will, O God.’He assassinates
the first covenant, in order that he should establish the second covenant, ¹⁰ in which will, we have been made holy through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ And indeed every priest stands every day ministering and often offering the same sacrifices, which are never able to take away sins. ¹² But having offered one continual sacrifice on behalf of sins, he sat down at the right hand of God; ¹³ furthermore waiting until his enemies should be placed under the footstool of his feet. ¹⁴ For he has completed in one continual offering those who are made holy. ¹⁵ And the Holy Spirit also testifies to us; for after he has said beforehand, ¹⁶ ‘This is the covenant that I will covenant for them after those days, says the Lord, I will be giving my laws upon their hearts and I will write them upon their minds.’ ¹⁷ And ‘I may never remember their sins and their lawlessness anymore.’ ¹⁸ Now where the forgiveness of these is, there is no more an offering concerning sin.
¹⁹ Therefore brethren, having boldness for the entrance into the holy-places by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ a way which he inaugurated for us, a fresh and living way, through the curtain, that is, his flesh; ²¹ and having a great priest over the house of God; ²² let us come near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, our hearts having been sprinkled away from an evil conscience and our body, having been fully-washed in clean water. ²³ We should hold-onto the confession of our hope–unwavering; for he who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And we should consider one another for motivating each other from love and from good works; ²⁵ not forsaking our own gathering-together, just-as the custom is with some, but encouraging one another, and so-much more, inasmuch as you are seeing the day drawing near.
²⁶ For when we sin willfully after the receiving of the full knowledge of the truth, then a sacrifice is left no more for us concerning sins, ²⁷ but a certain fearful expectancy of judgment and a zeal of fire which is about to eat the adversaries. ²⁸ Anyone who has rejected the Law of Moses, dies without mercy upon the word of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much worse punishment, do you think he will be deemed worthy of, after having trampled under foot the Son of God, and having deemed the blood of the covenant in which he was made holy as common, and having insulted the Spirit of the grace? ³⁰ For we know the one who said, ‘Vengeance is for me. I will be repaying says the Lord.’And again, ‘ The Lord will judge his people.’ ³¹ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
³² But remind yourselves of the former days, when you were enlightened, in which you endured a large conflict of sufferings; ³³ in this thing indeed, makes you a spectacle both by reproaches and afflictions, but in this thing, you became partners of those who conducted themselves so. ³⁴ For you also sympathized together with me in my bonds, and you accepted the plunder of your possessions with joy, knowing that you have for yourselves a better possession in the heavens and an abiding one. ³⁵ Therefore do not cast away your boldness, which has great reward. ³⁶ For you have need of endurance, in order that, having done the will of God, you may get the promise for yourselves. ³⁷ ‘For still a little while, O how-much? O how-much? He who is coming will be coming and will not delay. ³⁸ But my righteous one will be living from faith and if he retreats back, my soul does not delight in him.’ ³⁹ But we are not from this retreating back leading to destruction, but we are from the faith leading to the preservation of the soul.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The Law is only a shadow of the good things to come, not the realities themselves. It can never, by the same sacrifices offered year after year, make perfect those who draw near to worship. ² If it could, would not the offerings have ceased? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all and would no longer feel the guilt of their sins. ³ Instead, those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, ⁴ because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. ⁵ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said: "Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; ⁶ with burnt offerings and sin offerings You were not pleased. ⁷ Then I said, ‘Here I am, it is written about Me in the scroll: I have come to do Your will, O God.’” ⁸ First He says, “Sacrifices and offerings, burnt offerings and sin offerings You did not desire, nor were You pleased with them” (which are offered according to the Law), ⁹ Then He adds, “Here I am, I have come to do Your will.” He takes away the first to establish the second. ¹⁰ And by that will, we have been sanctified through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ¹¹ Day after day every priest stands to minister and to offer again and again the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. ¹² But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, "he sat down at the right hand of God." ¹³ from that time waiting for his enemies to be made his footstool. ¹⁴ Because by one offering he has made complete for ever those who are made holy. ¹⁵ The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First He says: ¹⁶ “This is the covenant I will make with them after those days, says the Lord. I will put My Laws in their hearts and inscribe them on their minds.” ¹⁷ Then he adds: “Their sins and lawless acts I will remember no more.” ¹⁸ But where there [is] remission of these, [there is] no longer a sacrifice for sin. ¹⁹ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, ²⁰ by the new and living way opened for us through the curtain of His body, ²¹ and since we have a great priest over the house of God, ²² let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. ²³ Let us hold resolutely to the hope we confess, for He who promised is faithful. ²⁴ And let us consider how to spur one another on to love and good deeds. ²⁵ Let us not neglect meeting together, as some have made a habit, but let us encourage one another, and all the more as you see the Day approaching. ²⁶ If we deliberately go on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins remains, ²⁷ but only a terrifying prospect of judgment and a raging fire that will consume the enemies of God. ²⁸ Anyone who rejected the Law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. ²⁹ How much more severely do you think one deserves to be punished who has trampled on the Son of God, profaned the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and insulted the Spirit of grace? ³⁰ For we know him who said, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay," and again, "The Lord will judge his people." ³¹ It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. ³² Remember the early days that you were in the light, when you endured a great conflict in the face of suffering. ³³ Sometimes you were publicly exposed to ridicule and persecution; at other times you were partners with those who were so treated. ³⁴ You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, knowing that you yourselves had a better and permanent possession. ³⁵ So do not throw away your confidence; it holds a great reward. ³⁶ You need to persevere, so that after you have done God’s will, you will receive what He has promised. ³⁷ For in a very little while, “He who is coming will come and will not delay. ³⁸ But my righteous one will live by faith, and if he shrinks back, my soul is not well pleased with him." ³⁹ But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who have faith and keep their souls.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Denn das Gesetz hat den Schatten von den zukünftigen Gütern, nicht das Wesen der Güter selbst. Alle Jahr muß man opfern immer einerlei Opfer und kann nicht, die da opfern, vollkommen machen; ² sonst hätte das Opfern aufgehöret, wo die, so am Gottesdienst sind, kein Gewissen mehr hätten von den Sünden, wenn sie' einmal gereiniget wären; ³ sondern es geschieht nur durch dieselbigen ein Gedächtnis der Sünden alle Jahr. ⁴ Denn es ist unmöglich, durch Ochsen - und Bocksblut Sünden wegzunehmen. ⁵ Darum, da er in die Welt kommt, spricht er: Opfer und Gaben hast du nicht gewollt; den Leib aber hast du mir zubereitet. ⁶ Brandopfer und Sündopfer gefallen dir nicht. ⁷ Da sprach ich: Siehe, ich komme; im Buch stehet vornehmlich von mir geschrieben, daß ich tun soll, Gott, deinen Willen. ⁸ Droben, als er gesagt hatte: Opfer und Gaben, Brandopfer und Sündopfer hast du nicht gewollt; sie gefallen dir auch nicht (welche nach dem Gesetz geopfert werden), ⁹ da sprach er: Siehe, ich komme zu tun, Gott, deinen Willen. Da hebt er das erste auf, daß er das andere einsetze. ¹⁰ In welchem Willen wir sind geheiliget, einmal geschehen durch das Opfer des Leibes Jesu Christi. ¹¹ Und ein jeglicher Priester ist eingesetzt, daß er alle Tage Gottesdienst pflege und oftmals einerlei Opfer tue, welche nimmermehr können die Sünden abnehmen. ¹² Dieser aber, da er hat ein Opfer für die Sünden geopfert, das ewiglich gilt, sitzt er nun zur Rechten Gottes ¹³ und wartet hinfort, bis daß seine Feinde zum Schemel seiner Füße gelegt werden. ¹⁴ Denn mit einem Opfer hat er in Ewigkeit vollendet, die geheiliget werden. ¹⁵ Es bezeuget uns aber das auch der Heilige Geist. Denn nachdem er zuvor gesagt hatte: ¹⁶ Das ist das Testament, das ich ihnen machen will nach diesen Tagen, spricht der HERR: Ich will mein Gesetz in ihr Herz geben, und in ihre Sinne will ich es schreiben, ¹⁷ und ihrer Sünden und ihrer Ungerechtigkeit will ich nicht mehr gedenken. ¹⁸ Wo aber derselbigen Vergebung ist, da ist nicht mehr Opfer für die Sünde. ¹⁹ So wir denn nun haben, liebe Brüder, die Freudigkeit zum Eingang in das Heilige durch das Blut Jesu, ²⁰ welchen er uns zubereitet hat zum neuen und lebendigen Wege durch den Vorhang, das ist, durch sein Fleisch, ²¹ und haben einen Hohenpriester über das Haus Gottes: ²² so lasset uns hinzugehen mit wahrhaftigem Herzen, in völligem Glauben, besprenget in unsern Herzen und los von dem bösen Gewissen und gewaschen am Leibe mit reinem Wasser; ²³ und lasset uns halten an dem Bekenntnis der Hoffnung und nicht wanken denn er ist treu, der sie verheißen hat. ²⁴ Und lasset uns untereinander unser selbst wahrnehmen mit Reizen zur Liebe und guten Werken ²⁵ und nicht verlassen unsere Versammlung, wie etliche pflegen, sondern untereinander ermahnen, und das viel mehr, soviel ihr sehet, daß sich der Tag nahet. ²⁶ Denn so wir mutwillig sündigen, nachdem wir die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit empfangen haben, haben wir fürder kein ander Opfer mehr für die Sünden, ²⁷ sondern ein schrecklich Warten des Gerichts und des Feuereifers, der die Widerwärtigen verzehren wird. ²⁸ Wenn jemand das Gesetz Mose's bricht, der muß sterben ohne Barmherzigkeit durch zween oder drei Zeugen. ²⁹ Wieviel meinet ihr, ärgere Strafe wird der verdienen, der den Sohn Gottes mit Füßen tritt und das Blut des Testaments unrein achtet, durch welches er geheiliget ist, und den Geist der Gnaden schmähet? ³⁰ Denn wir wissen den, der da sagte: Die Rache ist mein; ich will vergelten, spricht der HERR. Und abermal: Der HERR wird sein Volk richten. ³¹ Schrecklich ist's, in die Hände des lebendigen Gottes zu fallen. ³² Gedenket aber an die vorigen Tage, in welchen ihr, erleuchtet, erduldet habt einen großen Kampf des Leidens, ³³ zum Teil selbst durch Schmach und Trübsal ein Schauspiel worden, zum Teil Gemeinschaft gehabt mit denen, denen es also gehet. ³⁴ Denn ihr habt mit meinen Banden Mitleid gehabt und den Raub eurer Güter mit Freuden erduldet, als die ihr wisset, daß ihr bei euch selbst eine bessere und bleibende Habe im Himmel habt. ³⁵ Werfet euer Vertrauen nicht weg, welches eine große Belohnung hat. ³⁶ Geduld aber ist euch not, auf daß ihr den Willen Gottes tut und die Verheißung empfanget. ³⁷ Denn noch über eine kleine Weile, so wird kommen, der da kommen soll, und nicht verziehen. ³⁸ Der Gerechte aber wird des Glaubens leben. Wer aber weichen wird, an dem wird meine Seele kein Gefallen haben. ³⁹ Wir aber sind nicht von denen, die da weichen und verdammt werden, sondern von denen, die da glauben und die Seele erretten.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Denn G3739 das G3551 Gesetz G2192 hat G846 den G4639 Schatten G846 von den G18 zukünftigen Gütern G3756 , nicht G1504 das Wesen G4229 der Güter G1763 selbst. Alle Jahr G4374 muß man opfern G2378 immer einerlei Opfer G1410 und kann G3763 nicht G4334 , die da opfern G5048 , vollkommen G3195 machen;

2 G1893 sonst G2192 hätte G4374 das Opfern G3000 aufgehöret, wo die G3756 , so am Gottesdienst sind, kein G4893 Gewissen G2089 mehr G302 hätten G266 von den Sünden G1223 , wenn G530 sie‘ einmal gereiniget wären;

3 G235 sondern G846 es G1722 geschieht nur durch G364 dieselbigen ein Gedächtnis G266 der Sünden G2596 alle G1763 Jahr .

4 G1063 Denn G2532 es ist G102 unmöglich G5022 , durch Ochsen - und G5131 Bocksblut G266 Sünden G851 wegzunehmen .

5 G1352 Darum G1519 , da er in G2889 die Welt G1525 kommt G3004 , spricht G2378 er: Opfer G2532 und G4376 Gaben G3756 hast du nicht G2309 gewollt G4983 ; den Leib G1161 aber G3427 hast du mir zubereitet.

6 G3646 Brandopfer G2532 und G4012 Sündopfer G2106 gefallen G3756 dir nicht .

7 G5119 Da G2036 sprach G2400 ich: Siehe G2240 , ich komme G1722 ; im G975 Buch G4012 stehet vornehmlich von G1700 mir G1125 geschrieben G4160 , daß ich tun G2316 soll, GOtt G4675 , deinen G2307 Willen .

8 G2106 Droben, als er gesagt hatte G2378 : Opfer G2532 und G3646 Gaben, Brandopfer G2532 und G3756 Sündopfer hast du nicht G2309 gewollt G2532 ; sie gefallen dir auch G3761 nicht G3748 [welche G4012 nach G3551 dem Gesetz G4374 geopfert G4376 werden ],

9 G5119 da G2400 sprach er: Siehe G2046 , ich G2240 komme G4160 zu tun G2316 , GOtt G4675 , deinen G2307 Willen G4413 . Da hebt er das erste G337 auf G2443 , daß G1208 er das andere G2476 einsetze .

10 G1722 In G2307 welchem Willen G2070 wir sind G2178 geheiliget, einmal G1223 geschehen durch G3739 das G4376 Opfer G4983 des Leibes G2424 JEsu G5547 Christi .

11 G2409 Und ein jeglicher Priester G3303 ist G2476 eingesetzt G846 , daß er G3956 alle G2250 Tage G3008 Gottesdienst pflege G4178 und oftmals G2378 einerlei Opfer G4374 tue G3763 , welche nimmermehr G1410 können G3748 die G266 Sünden G4014 abnehmen .

12 G1161 Dieser aber G846 , da er G1722 hat G3391 ein G2378 Opfer G5228 für G266 die Sünden G4374 geopfert G1336 , das ewiglich G2523 gilt, sitzt G1519 er nun zur G1188 Rechten G2316 Gottes

13 G1551 und wartet G3063 hinfort G2193 , bis G846 daß seine G2190 Feinde G4228 zum Schemel seiner Füße G5087 gelegt werden.

14 G1063 Denn G3391 mit einem G1519 Opfer hat er in G1336 Ewigkeit G5048 vollendet G37 , die G4376 geheiliget werden .

15 G2254 Es bezeuget uns G1161 aber G2532 das auch G40 der Heilige G4151 Geist G1063 . Denn G3326 nachdem G4280 er zuvor gesagt hatte:

16 G3739 Das G1565 ist das G1242 Testament G1909 , das G846 ich G4314 ihnen G1303 machen will G3326 nach G2250 diesen Tagen G3004 , spricht G3778 der G2962 HErr G3450 : Ich will mein G3551 Gesetz G1909 in G846 ihr G2588 Herz G1325 geben G2532 , und G846 in ihre G846 Sinne will ich es G1924 schreiben,

17 G2532 und G846 ihrer G266 Sünden G2532 und G846 ihrer G3364 Ungerechtigkeit will ich nicht G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken .

18 G3699 Wo G1161 aber G859 derselbigen Vergebung G3765 ist, da ist nicht mehr G4376 Opfer G4012 für G5130 die G266 Sünde .

19 G3767 So wir denn nun G2192 haben G80 , liebe Brüder G3954 , die Freudigkeit G1529 zum Eingang G1519 in G39 das Heilige G1722 durch G129 das Blut G2424 JEsu,

20 G2254 welchen er uns G1457 zubereitet hat G4372 zum neuen G2532 und G2198 lebendigen G3598 Wege G1223 durch G2665 den Vorhang G3739 , das G5123 ist G4561 , durch sein Fleisch,

21 G2532 und G3173 haben einen Hohenpriester über G1909 das G3624 Haus G2316 Gottes :

22 G4334 so lasset uns hinzugehen G3326 mit G228 wahrhaftigem G2588 Herzen G1722 , in G4102 völligem Glauben G2588 , besprenget in unsern Herzen G2532 und G575 los von G4190 dem bösen G4136 Gewissen G3068 und gewaschen G4983 am Leibe G2513 mit reinem G5204 Wasser;

23 G186 und lasset uns G2722 halten G3671 an dem Bekenntnis G1680 der Hoffnung G1063 und nicht wanken denn G4103 er ist treu G1861 , der sie verheißen hat .

24 G2532 Und G240 lasset uns untereinander G2657 unser selbst wahrnehmen G3948 mit Reizen G1519 zur G26 Liebe G2532 und G2570 guten G2041 Werken

25 G2532 und G3361 nicht G1459 verlassen G1997 unsere Versammlung G2531 , wie G5100 etliche G1485 pflegen G235 , sondern G3870 untereinander ermahnen G5118 , und das viel G3123 mehr G3745 , soviel G991 ihr sehet G1438 , daß sich G2250 der Tag G1448 nahet .

26 G1063 Denn G2257 so wir G1596 mutwillig G264 sündigen G3326 , nachdem G620 wir G1922 die Erkenntnis G225 der Wahrheit G2983 empfangen G2378 haben, haben wir fürder kein ander Opfer G3765 mehr G4012 für G266 die Sünden,

27 G5100 sondern ein G5398 schrecklich G1561 Warten G2920 des Gerichts G1161 und G2205 des Feuereifers G2068 , der die Widerwärtigen verzehren G2532 wird .

28 G5100 Wenn jemand G1909 das G3551 Gesetz G3475 Mose G114 ‘s bricht G599 , der muß sterben G5565 ohne G3628 Barmherzigkeit G2228 durch zween oder G5140 drei G3144 Zeugen .

29 G4214 Wieviel G1380 meinet G5501 ihr, ärgere G5098 Strafe G515 wird der verdienen G2316 , der den Sohn Gottes G1722 mit G2662 Füßen tritt G2532 und G3588 das G129 Blut G1242 des Testaments G2839 unrein G2233 achtet, durch welches er geheiliget ist G2532 , und G4151 den Geist G5485 der Gnaden schmähet?

30 G1063 Denn G1492 wir wissen G3004 den, der da sagte G1557 : Die Rache G3825 ist G1698 mein; ich G467 will vergelten G2036 , spricht G2962 der HErr G2532 . Und G2962 abermal: Der HErr G2992 wird sein Volk G2919 richten .

31 G5398 Schrecklich G1519 ist‘s, in G5495 die Hände G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G1706 zu fallen .

32 G363 Gedenket G1161 aber G3739 an die G4386 vorigen G2250 Tage G1722 , in G5461 welchen ihr, erleuchtet G5278 , erduldet G4183 habt einen großen G119 Kampf G3804 des Leidens,

33 G1161 zum G5037 Teil selbst durch G3680 Schmach G3303 und G2347 Trübsal G2844 ein Schauspiel worden, zum Teil Gemeinschaft G2532 gehabt mit G390 denen, denen es G3779 also gehet.

34 G1063 Denn G1097 ihr G3450 habt mit meinen G1199 Banden G4834 Mitleid gehabt G724 und den Raub G5224 eurer Güter G5479 mit Freuden G4327 erduldet G1722 , als die ihr wisset, daß ihr bei G5216 euch G1438 selbst G2909 eine bessere G3306 und bleibende G2192 Habe G1722 im G3772 Himmel habt.

35 G577 Werfet G5216 euer G3954 Vertrauen G3361 nicht G3748 weg, welches G3173 eine große G3405 Belohnung G2192 hat .

36 G5281 Geduld G2192 aber ist G5532 euch not G2443 , auf daß G2307 ihr den Willen G2316 Gottes G4160 tut G1063 und G1860 die Verheißung G2865 empfanget .

37 G1063 Denn G2089 noch G3397 über eine kleine Weile G2064 , so wird kommen G2240 , der da kommen G2532 soll, und G3756 nicht G5549 verziehen .

38 G1722 Der G1342 Gerechte G1161 aber G846 wird des G4102 Glaubens G2198 leben G1437 . Wer G2532 aber G5288 weichen G1537 wird, an G3450 dem wird meine G5590 SeeLE G3756 kein G2106 Gefallen haben.

39 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G2070 sind G3756 nicht G1519 von denen, die da G5289 weichen G684 und verdammt werden G235 , sondern G4102 von denen, die da glauben G5590 und die SeeLE G4047 erretten .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Denn das Gesetz hat den Schatten von den zukünftigen Gütern, nicht das Wesen der Güter selbst; alle Jahre muß man opfern immer einerlei Opfer, und es kann nicht, die da opfern, vollkommen machen; ² sonst hätte das Opfern aufgehört, wo die, so am Gottesdienst sind, kein Gewissen mehr hätten von den Sünden, wenn sie einmal gereinigt wären; ³ sondern es geschieht dadurch nur ein Gedächtnis der Sünden alle Jahre. ⁴ Denn es ist unmöglich, durch Ochsen- und Bocksblut Sünden wegzunehmen. ⁵ Darum, da er in die Welt kommt, spricht er: "Opfer und Gaben hast du nicht gewollt; den Leib aber hast du mir bereitet. ⁶ Brandopfer und Sündopfer gefallen dir nicht. ⁷ Da sprach ich: Siehe, ich komme [im Buch steht von mir geschrieben], daß ich tue, Gott, deinen Willen." ⁸ Nachdem er weiter oben gesagt hatte: "Opfer und Gaben, Brandopfer und Sündopfer hast du nicht gewollt, sie gefallen dir auch nicht" [welche nach dem Gesetz geopfert werden], ⁹ da sprach er: "Siehe, ich komme, zu tun, Gott, deinen Willen." Da hebt er das erste auf, daß er das andere einsetze. ¹⁰ In diesem Willen sind wir geheiligt auf einmal durch das Opfer des Leibes Jesu Christi. ¹¹ Und ein jeglicher Priester ist eingesetzt, daß er täglich Gottesdienst pflege und oftmals einerlei Opfer tue, welche nimmermehr können die Sünden abnehmen. ¹² Dieser aber, da er hat ein Opfer für die Sünden geopfert, das ewiglich gilt, sitzt nun zur Rechten Gottes ¹³ und wartet hinfort, bis daß seine Feinde zum Schemel seiner Füße gelegt werden. ¹⁴ Denn mit einem Opfer hat er in Ewigkeit vollendet die geheiligt werden. ¹⁵ Es bezeugt uns aber das auch der heilige Geist. Denn nachdem er zuvor gesagt hatte: ¹⁶ "Das ist das Testament, das ich ihnen machen will nach diesen Tagen", spricht der HERR: "Ich will mein Gesetz in ihr Herz geben, und in ihren Sinn will ich es schreiben, ¹⁷ und ihrer Sünden und Ungerechtigkeit will ich nicht mehr gedenken." ¹⁸ Wo aber derselben Vergebung ist, da ist nicht mehr Opfer für die Sünde. ¹⁹ So wir denn nun haben, liebe Brüder, die Freudigkeit zum Eingang in das Heilige durch das Blut Jesu, ²⁰ welchen er uns bereitet hat zum neuen und lebendigen Wege durch den Vorhang, das ist durch sein Fleisch, ²¹ und haben einen Hohenpriester über das Haus Gottes: ²² so lasset uns hinzugehen mit wahrhaftigem Herzen in völligem Glauben, besprengt in unsern Herzen und los von dem bösen Gewissen und gewaschen am Leibe mit reinem Wasser; ²³ und lasset uns halten an dem Bekenntnis der Hoffnung und nicht wanken; denn er ist treu, der sie verheißen hat; ²⁴ und lasset uns untereinander unser selbst wahrnehmen mit Reizen zur Liebe und guten Werken ²⁵ und nicht verlassen unsere Versammlung, wie etliche pflegen, sondern einander ermahnen; und das so viel mehr, soviel ihr sehet, daß sich der Tag naht. ²⁶ Denn so wir mutwillig sündigen, nachdem wir die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit empfangen haben, haben wir fürder kein anderes Opfer mehr für die Sünden, ²⁷ sondern ein schreckliches Warten des Gerichts und des Feuereifers, der die Widersacher verzehren wird. ²⁸ Wenn jemand das Gesetz Mose's bricht, der muß sterben ohne Barmherzigkeit durch zwei oder drei Zeugen. ²⁹ Wie viel, meint ihr, ärgere Strafe wird der verdienen, der den Sohn Gottes mit Füßen tritt und das Blut des Testaments unrein achtet, durch welches er geheiligt ist, und den Geist der Gnade schmäht? ³⁰ Denn wir kennen den, der da sagte: "Die Rache ist mein, ich will vergelten", und abermals: "Der HERR wird sein Volk richten." ³¹ Schrecklich ist's, in die Hände des lebendigen Gottes zu fallen. ³² Gedenket aber an die vorigen Tage, in welchen ihr, nachdem ihr erleuchtet wart, erduldet habt einen großen Kampf des Leidens ³³ und zum Teil selbst durch Schmach und Trübsal ein Schauspiel wurdet, zum Teil Gemeinschaft hattet mit denen, welchen es also geht. ³⁴ Denn ihr habt mit den Gebundenen Mitleiden gehabt und den Raub eurer Güter mit Freuden erduldet, als die ihr wisset, daß ihr bei euch selbst eine bessere und bleibende Habe im Himmel habt. ³⁵ Werfet euer Vertrauen nicht weg, welches eine große Belohnung hat. ³⁶ Geduld aber ist euch not, auf daß ihr den Willen Gottes tut und die Verheißung empfanget. ³⁷ Denn "noch über eine kleine Weile, so wird kommen, der da kommen soll, und nicht verziehen. ³⁸ Der Gerechte aber wird des Glaubens leben, Wer aber weichen wird, an dem wird meine Seele keinen Gefallen haben." ³⁹ Wir aber sind nicht von denen, die da weichen und verdammt werden, sondern von denen, die da glauben und die Seele erretten.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Denn G3551 das Gesetz G2192 hat G4639 den Schatten G3195 von den zukünftigen G18 Gütern G3756 , nicht G1504 das Wesen G4229 der Güter G846 selbst G2596 G1763 ; alle Jahre G3739 muß man G4374 opfern G1519 G1336 immer G846 einerlei G2378 Opfer G1410 , und es kann G3763 nicht G4334 , die G5048 da opfern, vollkommen G5048 machen;

2 G1893 G3756 sonst G302 hätte G4374 das Opfern G3973 aufgehört G1223 , wo G3000 die, so am Gottesdienst G3367 sind, kein G4893 Gewissen G2089 mehr G2192 hätten G266 von den Sünden G530 , wenn sie einmal G2508 gereinigt wären;

3 G235 sondern G1722 es G846 geschieht dadurch G364 nur ein Gedächtnis G266 der Sünden G2596 alle G1763 Jahre .

4 G1063 Denn G102 es ist unmöglich G5022 G129 , durch Ochsenblut G2532 und G5131 Bocksblut G266 Sünden G851 wegzunehmen .

5 G1352 Darum G1525 , da G1519 er in G2889 die Welt G1525 kommt G3004 , spricht G2378 er: «Opfer G2532 und G4376 Gaben G2309 hast G3756 du nicht G2309 gewollt G4983 ; den Leib G1161 aber G2675 hast G3427 du mir G2675 bereitet .

6 G3646 Brandopfer G2532 und G266 G4012 Sündopfer G2106 gefallen G3756 dir nicht .

7 G5119 Da G2036 sprach G2400 ich: Siehe G2240 , ich komme G1722 G2777 [im G975 Buch G1125 steht G4012 von G1700 mir G1125 geschrieben G4160 , daß ich tue G2316 , Gott G4675 , deinen G2307 Willen .

8 G3004 Nachdem G511 er weiter G511 oben G3004 gesagt G3754 hatte: G2378 «Opfer G2532 und G4376 Gaben G2532 , G3646 Brandopfer G2532 und G266 G4012 Sündopfer G2309 hast G3756 du nicht G2309 gewollt G2106 , sie gefallen G3761 dir auch nicht G3748 [welche G2596 nach G3551 dem Gesetz G4374 geopfert werden],

9 G5119 da G2046 sprach er G2400 : «Siehe G2240 , ich komme G4160 , zu tun G2316 , Gott G4675 , deinen G2307 Willen G337 .« Da hebt G4413 er das erste G337 auf G2443 , daß G1208 er das andere G2476 einsetze .

10 G1722 In G3739 diesem G2307 Willen G2070 sind G37 wir geheiligt G2178 auf einmal G1223 durch G4376 das Opfer G4983 des Leibes G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi .

11 G2532 G3303 Und G3956 ein jeglicher G2409 Priester G2476 ist eingesetzt G2596 G2250 , daß er alle Tage G3008 Gottesdienst G4374 pflege G2532 und G4178 oftmals G846 einerlei G2378 Opfer G3748 tue, welche G3763 nimmermehr G1410 können G266 die Sünden G4014 abnehmen .

12 G846 Dieser G1161 aber G4374 , da G3391 er hat ein G2378 Opfer G5228 für G266 die Sünden G4374 geopfert G1519 , das G1336 ewiglich G2523 gilt, sitzt G1722 er nun zur G1188 Rechten G2316 Gottes

13 G1551 und wartet G3063 hinfort G2193 , bis G846 daß seine G2190 Feinde G5286 zum Schemel G846 seiner G4228 Füße G5087 gelegt werden.

14 G1063 Denn G3391 mit einem G4376 Opfer G5048 hat G1519 er in G1336 Ewigkeit G5048 vollendet G37 die geheiligt werden.

15 G3140 Es bezeugt G2254 uns G1161 aber G2532 das auch G40 der heilige G4151 Geist G1063 . Denn G3326 nachdem G4280 er zuvor gesagt hatte:

16 G3778 Das G1242 ist das Testament G3739 , das G1303 ich G846 ihnen G1303 machen G3326 will nach G1565 diesen G2250 Tagen G3004 ,« spricht G2962 der HERR G1325 : »Ich G3450 will mein G3551 Gesetz G1909 in G846 ihr G2588 Herz G1325 geben G2532 , und G1909 in G846 ihren G1271 Sinn G1924 will G846 ich es G1924 schreiben,

17 G2532 und G846 ihrer G266 Sünden G2532 und G846 ihrer G458 Ungerechtigkeit G3415 will G3364 ich nicht G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken .

18 G3699 Wo G1161 aber G5130 derselben G859 Vergebung G3765 ist, da G3765 ist nicht mehr G4376 Opfer G4012 für G266 die Sünde .

19 G3767 So G2192 wir denn nun haben G80 , liebe Brüder G3954 , die Freudigkeit G1519 zum G1529 Eingang G39 in das Heilige G1722 durch G129 das Blut G2424 Jesu,

20 G3739 welchen G2254 er uns G1457 bereitet G4372 hat zum neuen G2532 und G2198 lebendigen G3598 Wege G1223 durch G2665 den Vorhang G5123 , das ist G846 durch sein G4561 Fleisch,

21 G2532 und G3173 G2409 haben einen Hohenpriester G1909 über G3624 das Haus G2316 Gottes :

22 G4334 so G4334 lasset uns hinzugehen G3326 mit G228 wahrhaftigem G2588 Herzen G1722 in G4136 völligem G4102 Glauben G4472 , besprengt G2588 in unsern Herzen G575 und los von G4190 dem bösen G4893 Gewissen G2532 und G3068 gewaschen G4983 am Leibe G2513 mit reinem G5204 Wasser;

23 G2722 und lasset G2722 uns halten G3671 an dem Bekenntnis G1680 der Hoffnung G186 und nicht wanken G1063 ; denn G4103 er ist treu G1861 , der G1861 sie verheißen hat;

24 G2532 und G2657 lasset G240 uns untereinander G2657 unser selbst wahrnehmen G1519 mit G3948 Reizen G26 zur Liebe G2532 und G2570 guten G2041 Werken

25 G3361 und nicht G1459 verlassen G1438 unsere G1997 Versammlung G2531 , wie G5100 etliche G1485 pflegen G235 , sondern G3870 einander ermahnen G2532 ; und G5118 das so viel G3123 mehr G3745 , soviel G991 ihr sehet G2250 , daß sich der Tag G1448 naht .

26 G1063 Denn G2257 so wir G1596 mutwillig G264 sündigen G3326 , nachdem G2983 wir G1922 die Erkenntnis G225 der Wahrheit G2983 empfangen G620 haben, haben G620 wir fürder G3765 kein G2378 anderes Opfer G4012 mehr für G266 die Sünden,

27 G1161 sondern G5100 ein G5398 schreckliches G1561 Warten G2920 des Gerichts G2532 und G4442 G2205 des Feuereifers G3195 , der G5227 die Widersacher G2068 verzehren G3195 wird .

28 G5100 Wenn jemand G3551 das Gesetz G3475 Mose’s G114 bricht G599 , der muß sterben G5565 ohne G3628 Barmherzigkeit G1909 durch G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G3144 Zeugen .

29 G4214 Wie viel G1380 , meinet G5501 ihr, ärgere G5098 Strafe G515 wird G515 der verdienen G3588 , der G5207 den Sohn G2316 Gottes G2662 mit G2662 Füßen tritt G2532 und G129 das Blut G1242 des Testaments G2839 unrein G2233 achtet G3739 , durch G1722 welches G37 er geheiligt G2532 ist, und G4151 den Geist G5485 der Gnade G1796 schmäht ?

30 G1063 Denn G1492 wir kennen G2036 den, der da sagte G1557 : Die Rache G1698 ist mein G1473 ; ich G467 will vergelten G2532 ,« und G3004 G3825 G2962 abermals G2962 : »Der HERR G2919 wird G846 sein G2992 Volk G2919 richten .

31 G5398 Schrecklich G1519 ist’s, in G5495 die Hände G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G1706 zu fallen .

32 G363 Gedenket G1161 aber G4386 an die vorigen G2250 Tage G1722 , in G3739 welchen G5461 ihr, nachdem G5461 ihr erleuchtet G5278 waret, erduldet G4183 habt einen großen G119 Kampf G3804 des Leidens

33 G5124 G3303 und zum Teil G2301 selbst G5037 durch G3680 Schmach G2532 und G2347 Trübsal G2301 ein Schauspiel G1161 wurdet, G5124 zum Teil G2844 Gemeinschaft G1096 hattet G3779 mit denen, welchen es also G390 geht .

34 G2532 G1063 Denn G4834 ihr G3450 habt mit den G1199 Gebundenen G4834 Mitleiden G2532 gehabt und G724 den Raub G5216 eurer G5224 Güter G3326 G5479 mit Freuden G4327 erduldet G1097 , als die ihr wisset G2192 , daß G1722 ihr bei G1438 euch selbst G2909 eine bessere G2532 und G3306 bleibende G5223 Habe G1722 im G3772 Himmel G2192 habt .

35 G3767 G577 Werfet G5216 euer G3954 Vertrauen G3361 nicht G577 weg G3748 , welches G3173 eine große G3405 Belohnung G2192 hat .

36 G5281 Geduld G1063 aber G2192 ist G5532 euch not G2443 , auf daß G4160 ihr G2307 den Willen G2316 Gottes G4160 tut G1860 und die Verheißung G2865 empfanget .

37 G1063 Denn G2089 «noch G3397 über eine kleine G3745 G3745 Weile G2240 , so wird kommen G2064 , der G2064 da kommen soll G2532 , und G3756 nicht G5549 verziehen .

38 G1342 Der Gerechte G1161 aber G2198 wird G1537 des G4102 Glaubens G2198 leben G1437 . Wer G2532 aber G5288 weichen G1722 wird, an G846 dem G2106 wird G3450 meine G5590 Seele G3756 kein G2106 Gefallen haben.

39 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G2070 sind G3756 nicht G5289 von G5289 denen, die da weichen G1519 und G684 verdammt G235 werden, sondern G4102 von denen G4102 , die da glauben G1519 und G5590 die Seele G4047 erretten .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Denn da das Gesetz einen Schatten der zukünftigen Güter, nicht der Dinge Ebenbild selbst hat, so kann es nimmer mit denselben Schlachtopfern, welche sie alljährlich ununterbrochen darbringen, die Hinzunahenden vollkommen machen. ² Denn würde sonst nicht ihre Darbringung aufgehört haben, weil die den Gottesdienst Übenden, einmal gereinigt, kein Gewissen mehr von Sünden gehabt hätten? ³ Aber in jenen Opfern ist alljährlich ein Erinnern an die Sünden; ⁴ denn unmöglich kann Blut von Stieren und Böcken Sünden hinwegnehmen. ⁵ Darum, als er in die Welt kommt, spricht er: "Schlachtopfer und Speisopfer hast du nicht gewollt, einen Leib aber hast du mir bereitet; ⁶ an Brandopfern und Opfern für die Sünde hast du kein Wohlgefallen gefunden. ⁷ Da sprach ich: Siehe, ich komme (in der Rolle des Buches steht von mir geschrieben), um deinen Willen, o Gott zu tun" . ⁸ Indem er vorher sagt: "Schlachtopfer und Speisopfer und Brandopfer und Opfer für die Sünde hast du nicht gewollt, noch Wohlgefallen daran gefunden" (die nach dem Gesetz dargebracht werden), sprach er dann: ⁹ Siehe, ich komme, um deinen Willen zu tun . (Er nimmt das Erste weg, auf daß er das Zweite aufrichte.) ¹⁰ Durch welchen Willen wir geheiligt sind durch das ein für allemal geschehene Opfer des Leibes Jesu Christi. - ¹¹ Und jeder Priester steht täglich da, den Dienst verrichtend und oft dieselben Schlachtopfer darbringend, welche niemals Sünden hinwegnehmen können. ¹² Er aber, nachdem er ein Schlachtopfer für Sünden dargebracht, hat sich auf immerdar gesetzt zur Rechten Gottes, ¹³ fortan wartend, bis seine Feinde gelegt sind zum Schemel seiner Füße. ¹⁴ Denn durch ein Opfer hat er auf immerdar vollkommen gemacht, die geheiligt werden. ¹⁵ Das bezeugt uns aber auch der Heilige Geist: denn nachdem er gesagt hat: ¹⁶ Dies ist der Bund, den ich ihnen errichten werde nach jenen Tagen, spricht der Herr: Indem ich meine Gesetze in ihre Herzen gebe, werde ich sie auch auf ihre Sinne schreiben; ¹⁷ und: "Ihrer Sünden und ihrer Gesetzlosigkeiten werde ich nie mehr gedenken" . ¹⁸ Wo aber eine Vergebung derselben ist, da ist nicht mehr ein Opfer für die Sünde. ¹⁹ Da wir nun, Brüder, Freimütigkeit haben zum Eintritt in das Heiligtum durch das Blut Jesu, ²⁰ den neuen und lebendigen Weg, welchen er uns eingeweiht hat durch den Vorhang, das ist sein Fleisch, ²¹ und einen großen Priester über das Haus Gottes, ²² so laßt uns hinzutreten mit wahrhaftigem Herzen, in voller Gewißheit des Glaubens, die Herzen besprengt und also gereinigt vom bösen Gewissen, und den Leib gewaschen mit reinem Wasser. ²³ Laßt uns das Bekenntnis der Hoffnung unbeweglich festhalten, (denn treu ist er, der die Verheißung gegeben hat); ²⁴ und laßt uns aufeinander achthaben zur Anreizung zur Liebe und zu guten Werken, ²⁵ indem wir unser Zusammenkommen nicht versäumen, wie es bei etlichen Sitte ist, sondern einander ermuntern, und das um so mehr, je mehr ihr den Tag herannahen sehet. ²⁶ Denn wenn wir mit Willen sündigen, nachdem wir die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit empfangen haben, so bleibt kein Schlachtopfer für Sünden mehr übrig, ²⁷ sondern ein gewisses furchtvolles Erwarten des Gerichts und der Eifer eines Feuers, das die Widersacher verschlingen wird. ²⁸ Jemand, der das Gesetz Moses' verworfen hat, stirbt ohne Barmherzigkeit auf die Aussage von zwei oder drei Zeugen; ²⁹ wieviel ärgerer Strafe, meinet ihr, wird der wertgeachtet werden, der den Sohn Gottes mit Füßen getreten und das Blut des Bundes, durch welches er geheiligt worden ist, für gemein geachtet und den Geist der Gnade geschmäht hat? ³⁰ Denn wir kennen den, der gesagt hat: "Mein ist die Rache, ich will vergelten, spricht der Herr" . Und wiederum: "Der Herr wird sein Volk richten" . ³¹ Es ist furchtbar, in die Hände des lebendigen Gottes zu fallen! ³² Gedenket aber der vorigen Tage, in welchen ihr, nachdem ihr erleuchtet worden, viel Kampf der Leiden erduldet habt; ³³ indem ihr einerseits sowohl durch Schmähungen als Drangsale zur Schau gestellt wurdet, und anderseits Genossen derer wurdet, welche also einhergingen. ³⁴ Denn ihr habt sowohl den Gefangenen Teilnahme bewiesen, als auch den Raub eurer Güter mit Freuden aufgenommen, da ihr wisset, daß ihr für euch selbst eine bessere und bleibende Habe besitzet. ³⁵ Werfet nun eure Zuversicht nicht weg, die eine große Belohnung hat. ³⁶ Denn ihr bedürfet des Ausharrens, auf daß ihr, nachdem ihr den Willen Gottes getan habt, die Verheißung davontraget. ³⁷ Denn noch über ein gar Kleines, und der Kommende wird kommen und nicht verziehen. ³⁸ Der Gerechte aber wird aus Glauben leben; und: "Wenn jemand sich zurückzieht, so wird meine Seele kein Wohlgefallen an ihm haben" . ³⁹ Wir aber sind nicht von denen, die sich zurückziehen zum Verderben, sondern von denen, die da glauben zur Errettung der Seele.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Denn G3551 da das Gesetz G4639 einen Schatten G3195 der zukünftigen G18 Güter, G3756 nicht G4229 der Dinge G1504 Ebenbild G846 selbst G2192 hat, G1410 so kann G3763 es nimmer G846 mit denselben G2378 Schlachtopfern, G3739 welche G2596 G1763 sie alljährlich G1519 G1336 ununterbrochen G4374 darbringen, G4334 die Hinzunahenden G5048 vollkommen machen.

2 G1893 Denn G302 würde G3756 sonst nicht G4374 ihre Darbringung G3973 aufgehört G1223 haben, weil G3000 die den Gottesdienst Übenden, G530 einmal G2508 gereinigt, G3367 kein G4893 Gewissen G2089 mehr G266 von Sünden G2192 gehabt hätten?

3 G235 Aber G1722 in G846 jenen G2596 G1763 Opfern ist alljährlich G364 ein Erinnern G266 an die Sünden;

4 G1063 denn G102 unmöglich G851 kann G129 Blut G5022 von Stieren G2532 und G5131 Böcken G266 Sünden G851 hinwegnehmen.

5 G1352 Darum, G1525 als er G1519 in G2889 die Welt G1525 kommt, G3004 spricht G2378 er: "Schlachtopfer G2532 und G4376 Speisopfer G2309 hast G3756 du nicht G2309 gewollt, G4983 einen Leib G1161 aber G2675 hast G3427 du mir G2675 bereitet;

6 G3646 an Brandopfern G2532 und G4012 Opfern für G266 die Sünde G2106 hast G3756 du kein G2106 Wohlgefallen gefunden.

7 G5119 Da G2036 sprach G2400 ich: Siehe, G2240 ich komme G1722 [in G2777 der Rolle G975 des Buches G1125 steht G4012 von G1700 mir G1125 geschrieben] G4160 , um G4675 deinen G2307 Willen, G2316 o Gott G4160 zu tun".

8 G511 Indem er vorher G3004 sagt: G2378 "Schlachtopfer G2532 und G4376 Speisopfer G2532 und G3646 Brandopfer G2532 und G4012 Opfer für G266 die Sünde G2309 hast G3756 du nicht G2309 gewollt, G3761 noch G2106 Wohlgefallen daran gefunden" G3748 [die G2596 nach G3551 dem Gesetz G4374 dargebracht G2046 werden], sprach G5119 er dann:

9 G2400 Siehe, G2240 ich komme, G4160 um G4675 deinen G2307 Willen G4160 zu tun G337 . [Er nimmt G4413 das Erste G337 weg, G2443 auf daß G1208 er das Zweite G2476 aufrichte.]

10 G1722 Durch G3739 welchen G2307 Willen G37 wir geheiligt G2070 sind G1223 durch G2178 das ein für allemal geschehene G4376 Opfer G4983 des Leibes G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi. -

11 G2532 G3303 Und G3956 jeder G2409 Priester G2476 steht G2596 G2250 täglich G2476 da, G3008 den Dienst verrichtend G2532 und G4178 oft G846 dieselben G2378 Schlachtopfer G4374 darbringend, G3748 welche G3763 niemals G266 Sünden G4014 hinwegnehmen G1410 können.

12 G846 Er G1161 aber, G3391 nachdem er ein G2378 Schlachtopfer G5228 für G266 Sünden G4374 dargebracht, G2523 hat sich G1519 auf G1336 immerdar G2523 gesetzt G1722 zur G1188 Rechten G2316 Gottes,

13 G3063 fortan G1551 wartend, G2193 bis G846 seine G2190 Feinde G5087 gelegt G5286 sind zum Schemel G4228 seiner Füße.

14 G1063 Denn G3391 durch ein G4376 Opfer G5048 hat G1519 er auf G1336 immerdar G5048 vollkommen G37 gemacht, die geheiligt werden.

15 G3140 Das bezeugt G2254 uns G1161 aber G2532 auch G40 der Heilige G4151 Geist: G1063 denn G3326 nachdem G4280 er gesagt hat:

16 G3778 Dies G1242 ist der Bund, G3739 den G846 ich ihnen G1303 errichten G3326 werde nach G1565 jenen G2250 Tagen, G3004 spricht G2962 der Herr: G3450 Indem ich meine G3551 Gesetze G1909 in G846 ihre G2588 Herzen G1325 gebe, G1924 werde G846 ich sie G2532 auch G1909 auf G846 ihre G1271 Sinne G1924 schreiben;

17 G2532 und: G846 "Ihrer G266 Sünden G2532 und G846 ihrer G458 Gesetzlosigkeiten G3415 werde G3364 ich nie G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken".

18 G3699 Wo G1161 aber G859 eine Vergebung G5130 derselben G3765 ist, da ist nicht G2089 mehr G4376 ein Opfer G4012 für G266 die Sünde.

19 G3767 Da wir nun, G80 Brüder, G3954 Freimütigkeit G2192 haben G1519 zum G1529 Eintritt G39 in das Heiligtum G1722 durch G129 das Blut G2424 Jesu,

20 G4372 den neuen G2532 und G2198 lebendigen G3598 Weg, G3739 welchen G2254 er uns G1457 eingeweiht G1223 hat durch G2665 den Vorhang, G5123 das ist G846 sein G4561 Fleisch,

21 G2532 und G3173 einen großen G2409 Priester G1909 über G3624 das Haus G2316 Gottes,

22 G4334 so laßt uns hinzutreten G3326 mit G228 wahrhaftigem G2588 Herzen, G1722 in G4136 voller Gewißheit G4102 des Glaubens, G2588 die Herzen G4472 besprengt G2532 und G575 also gereinigt vom G4190 bösen G4893 Gewissen, G2532 und G4983 den Leib G3068 gewaschen G2513 mit reinem G5204 Wasser.

23 G2722 Laßt G3671 uns das Bekenntnis G1680 der Hoffnung G186 unbeweglich G2722 festhalten, G1063 [denn G4103 treu G1861 ist er, der die Verheißung gegeben hat];

24 G2532 und G2657 laßt G240 uns aufeinander G2657 achthaben G1519 zur G3948 Anreizung G26 zur Liebe G2532 und G2570 zu guten G2041 Werken,

25 G1438 indem wir unser G1997 Zusammenkommen G3361 nicht G1459 versäumen, G2531 wie G5100 es bei etlichen G1485 Sitte G235 ist, sondern G3870 einander ermuntern, G2532 und G5118 das um so G3123 mehr, G3745 je mehr G2250 ihr den Tag G1448 herannahen G991 sehet.

26 G1063 Denn G2257 wenn wir G1596 mit Willen G264 sündigen, G3326 nachdem G1922 wir die Erkenntnis G225 der Wahrheit G2983 empfangen G620 haben, so bleibt G3765 kein G2378 Schlachtopfer G4012 für G266 Sünden G3765 mehr G620 übrig,

27 G1161 sondern G5100 ein gewisses G5398 furchtvolles G1561 Erwarten G2920 des Gerichts G2532 und G2205 der Eifer G4442 eines Feuers, G5227 das die Widersacher G2068 verschlingen G3195 wird.

28 G5100 Jemand, G3551 der das Gesetz G3475 Moses' G114 verworfen G599 hat, stirbt G5565 ohne G3628 Barmherzigkeit G1909 auf die Aussage von G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G3144 Zeugen;

29 G4214 wieviel G5501 ärgerer G5098 Strafe, G1380 meinet G515 ihr, wird der wertgeachtet G3588 werden, der G5207 den Sohn G2316 Gottes G2662 mit Füßen getreten G2532 und G129 das Blut G1242 des Bundes, G1722 durch G3739 welches G37 er geheiligt G2839 worden ist, für gemein G2233 geachtet G2532 und G4151 den Geist G5485 der Gnade G1796 geschmäht hat?

30 G1063 Denn G1492 wir kennen G2036 den, der gesagt G1698 hat: "Mein G1557 ist die Rache, G1473 ich G467 will vergelten, G3004 spricht G2962 der Herr" G2532 . Und G3825 wiederum: G2962 "Der Herr G2919 wird G846 sein G2992 Volk G2919 richten".

31 G5398 Es ist furchtbar, G1519 in G5495 die Hände G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G1706 zu fallen!

32 G363 Gedenket G1161 aber G4386 der vorigen G2250 Tage, G1722 in G3739 welchen G5461 ihr, nachdem ihr erleuchtet G4183 worden, viel G119 Kampf G3804 der Leiden G5278 erduldet habt;

33 G5124 G3303 indem ihr einerseits G5037 sowohl G3680 durch Schmähungen G2532 als G2347 Drangsale G2301 zur Schau gestellt G2532 wurdet, und G5124 anderseits G2844 Genossen G1096 derer wurdet, G3779 welche also G390 einhergingen.

34 G1063 Denn G4834 ihr habt G2532 sowohl G3450 den G1199 Gefangenen G4834 Teilnahme bewiesen, G2532 als auch G724 den Raub G5216 eurer G5224 Güter G3326 mit G5479 Freuden G4327 aufgenommen, G1097 da ihr wisset, G1722 daß ihr für G1438 euch selbst G2909 eine bessere G2532 und G3306 bleibende G5223 Habe G2192 besitzet.

35 G577 Werfet G3767 nun G5216 eure G3954 Zuversicht G3361 nicht G577 weg, G3748 die G3173 eine große G3405 Belohnung G2192 hat.

36 G1063 Denn G2192 G5532 ihr bedürfet G5281 des Ausharrens, G2443 auf daß G2307 ihr, nachdem ihr den Willen G2316 Gottes G4160 getan G1860 habt, die Verheißung G2865 davontraget.

37 G1063 Denn G2089 noch G3397 G3745 über ein gar Kleines, G2532 und G2064 der Kommende G2240 wird kommen G2532 und G3756 nicht G5549 verziehen.

38 G1342 Der Gerechte G1161 aber G2198 wird G1537 aus G4102 Glauben G2198 leben G2532 ; und: G1437 "Wenn G5288 jemand sich zurückzieht, G2106 so wird G3450 meine G5590 Seele G3756 kein G2106 Wohlgefallen G1722 an G846 ihm G2106 haben".

39 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G2070 sind G3756 nicht G5289 von denen, die sich zurückziehen G1519 zum G684 Verderben, G235 sondern G4102 von denen, die da glauben G1519 zur G4047 Errettung G5590 der Seele.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Denn da das Gesetz einen Schatten der zukünftigen Güter, nicht der Dinge Ebenbild selbst hat, so kann es nimmer mit denselben Schlachtopfern, welche sie alljährlich ununterbrochen darbringen, die Hinzunahenden vollkommen machen. ² Denn würde sonst nicht ihre Darbringung aufgehört haben, weil die den Gottesdienst Übenden, einmal gereinigt, kein Gewissen mehr von Sünden gehabt hätten? ³ Aber in jenen Opfern ist alljährlich ein Erinnern an die Sünden; ⁴ denn unmöglich kann Blut von Stieren und Böcken Sünden hinwegnehmen. ⁵ Darum, als er in die Welt kommt, spricht er: »Schlachtopfer und Speisopfer hast du nicht gewollt, einen Leib aber hast du mir bereitet; ⁶ an Brandopfern und Opfern für die Sünde hast du kein Wohlgefallen gefunden. ⁷ Da sprach ich: Siehe, ich komme [in der Rolle des Buches steht von mir geschrieben], um deinen Willen, o Gott zu tun.» [Ps 40,6-8] ⁸ Indem er vorher sagt: »Schlachtopfer und Speisopfer und Brandopfer und Opfer für die Sünde hast du nicht gewollt, noch Wohlgefallen daran gefunden« [die nach dem Gesetz dargebracht werden], sprach er dann: ⁹ »Siehe, ich komme, um deinen Willen zu tun.« [Er nimmt das Erste weg, auf daß er das Zweite aufrichte.] ¹⁰ Durch welchen Eig. In welchem, di. auf Grund welches Willen wir geheiligt sind durch das ein für allemal geschehene Opfer des Leibes Jesu Christi. ¹¹ Und jeder Priester steht täglich da, den Dienst verrichtend und oft dieselben Schlachtopfer darbringend, welche niemals Sünden hinwegnehmen können. ¹² Er aber, nachdem er ein Schlachtopfer für Sünden dargebracht, hat sich auf immerdar gesetzt zur Rechten Gottes, fortan wartend, ¹³ bis seine Feinde gelegt sind zum Schemel seiner Füße. ¹⁴ Denn mit einem Opfer hat er auf immerdar vollkommen gemacht, die geheiligt werden. ¹⁵ Das bezeugt uns aber auch der Heilige Geist: denn nachdem er gesagt hat: ¹⁶ »Dies ist der Bund, den ich ihnen Eig. in Bezug auf sie errichten werde nach jenen Tagen, spricht der Herr: Indem ich meine Gesetze in ihre Herzen gebe, werde ich sie auch auf ihre Sinne schreiben«; und: ¹⁷ »Ihrer Sünden und ihrer Gesetzlosigkeiten werde ich nie O. durchaus nicht mehr gedenken.« [Jer 31,33.34] ¹⁸ Wo aber eine Vergebung derselben W. dieser; bezieht sich auf [V. 17] ist, da ist nicht mehr ein Opfer für die Sünde. ¹⁹ Da wir nun, Brüder, Freimütigkeit haben zum Eintritt in das Heiligtum durch das Blut Jesu, ²⁰ auf dem neuen und lebendigen Wege, welchen er uns eingeweiht hat durch den Vorhang hin, das ist sein Fleisch, ²¹ und einen großen Priester über das Haus Gottes, ²² so laßt uns hinzutreten mit wahrhaftigem Herzen, in voller Gewißheit des Glaubens, die Herzen besprengt und also gereinigt vom bösen Gewissen, und den Leib gewaschen mit reinem Wasser. ²³ Laßt uns das Bekenntnis der Hoffnung unbeweglich festhalten, [denn treu ist er, der die Verheißung gegeben hat]; ²⁴ und laßt uns aufeinander achthaben zur Anreizung zur Liebe und zu guten Werken, ²⁵ indem wir unser Zusammenkommen nicht versäumen, O. aufgegeben wie es bei etlichen Sitte ist, sondern einander ermuntern, und das um so mehr, je mehr ihr den Tag herannahen sehet. ²⁶ Denn wenn wir mit Willen sündigen, nachdem wir die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit empfangen haben, so bleibt kein Schlachtopfer für Sünden mehr übrig, ²⁷ sondern ein gewisses furchtvolles Erwarten des Gerichts und der Eifer eines Feuers, das die Widersacher verschlingen wird. Eig. das im Begriff steht... zu verschlingen ²⁸ Jemand, der das Gesetz Moses' verworfen hat, stirbt ohne Barmherzigkeit auf die Aussage von zwei oder drei Zeugen; ²⁹ wieviel ärgerer Strafe, meinet ihr, wird der wertgeachtet werden, der den Sohn Gottes mit Füßen getreten und das Blut des Bundes, durch welches er geheiligt worden ist, für gemein O. unrein geachtet und den Geist der Gnade geschmäht hat? ³⁰ Denn wir kennen den, der gesagt hat: »Mein ist die Rache, ich will vergelten, spricht der Herr.« Und wiederum: »Der Herr wird sein Volk richten.« [5.Mose 32,35.36] ³¹ Es ist furchtbar, in die Hände des lebendigen Gottes zu fallen! ³² Gedenket aber der vorigen Tage, in welchen ihr, nachdem ihr erleuchtet worden, viel Kampf der Leiden erduldet habt; ³³ indem ihr einerseits sowohl durch Schmähungen als Drangsale zur Schau gestellt wurdet, und anderseits Genossen derer wurdet, welche also einhergingen. ³⁴ Denn ihr habt sowohl den Gefangenen Teilnahme bewiesen, als auch den Raub eurer Güter mit Freuden aufgenommen, da ihr wisset, daß ihr für euch selbst eine bessere und bleibende Habe besitzet. ³⁵ Werfet nun eure Zuversicht O. Freimütigkeit nicht weg, die eine große Belohnung hat. ³⁶ Denn ihr bedürfet des Ausharrens, auf daß ihr, nachdem ihr den Willen Gottes getan habt, die Verheißung davontraget. ³⁷ Denn noch über ein gar Kleines, und der Kommende wird kommen und nicht verziehen. ³⁸ »Der Gerechte aber wird aus Glauben dh. aus dem Grundsatz des Glaubens leben»; [Hab 2,4] und: »Wenn jemand O. er sich zurückzieht, so wird meine Seele kein Wohlgefallen an ihm haben.« ³⁹ Wir aber sind nicht von denen, die sich zurückziehen zum Verderben, sondern von denen, die da glauben zur W. nicht vom Zurückziehen zum Verderben, sondern vom Glauben zur Errettung der Seele.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Denn G3551 da das Gesetz G4639 einen Schatten G3195 der zukünftigen G18 Güter G3756 , nicht G4229 der Dinge G1504 Ebenbild G846 selbst G2192 hat G1410 , so kann G3763 es nimmer G846 mit denselben G2378 Schlachtopfern G3739 , welche G1763 -G2596 sie alljährlich G1336 -G1519 ununterbrochen G4374 darbringen G4334 , die Hinzunahenden G5048 vollkommen machen.

2 G1893 Denn G302 würde G3756 sonst nicht G4374 ihre Darbringung G3973 aufgehört G1223 haben, weil G3000 die den Gottesdienst Übenden G530 , einmal G2508 gereinigt G3367 , kein G4893 Gewissen G2089 mehr G266 von Sünden G2192 gehabt hätten?

3 G235 Aber G1722 in G846 jenen G1763 -G2596 Opfern ist alljährlich G364 ein Erinnern G266 an die Sünden;

4 G1063 denn G102 unmöglich G851 kann G129 Blut G5022 von Stieren G2532 und G5131 Böcken G266 Sünden G851 hinwegnehmen .

5 G1352 Darum G1525 , als er G1519 in G2889 die Welt G1525 kommt G3004 , spricht G2378 er: "Schlachtopfer G2532 und G4376 Speisopfer G2309 hast G3756 du nicht G2309 gewollt G4983 , einen Leib G1161 aber G2675 hast G3427 du mir G2675 bereitet;

6 G3646 an Brandopfern G2532 und G4012 Opfern für G266 die Sünde G2106 hast G3756 du kein G2106 Wohlgefallen gefunden .

7 G5119 Da G2036 sprach G2400 ich: Siehe G2240 , ich komme G1722 [ in G2777 der Rolle G975 des Buches G1125 steht G4012 von G1700 mir G1125 geschrieben G4160 ] um G4675 deinen G2307 Willen G2316 , o Gott G4160 zu tun ."

8 G511 Indem er vorher G3004 sagt G2378 : "Schlachtopfer G2532 und G4376 Speisopfer G2532 und G3646 Brandopfer G2532 und G4012 Opfer für G266 die Sünde G2309 hast G3756 du nicht G2309 gewollt G3761 , noch G2106 Wohlgefallen daran gefunden G3748 " [ die G2596 nach G3551 dem Gesetz G4374 dargebracht G2046 werden ] sprach G5119 er dann :

9 G2400 "Siehe G2240 , ich komme G4160 , um G4675 deinen G2307 Willen G4160 zu tun G337 ". [ nimmt G4413 das Erste G337 weg G2443 , auf daß G1208 er das Zweite G2476 aufrichte . ]

10 G1722 Durch G3739 welchen G2307 Willen G37 wir geheiligt G2070 sind G1223 durch G2178 das ein für allemal geschehene G4376 Opfer G4983 des Leibes G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi . -

11 G2532 -G3303 Und G3956 jeder G2409 Priester G2476 steht G2250 -G2596 täglich G2476 da G3008 , den Dienst verrichtend G2532 und G4178 oft G846 dieselben G2378 Schlachtopfer G4374 darbringend G3748 , welche G3763 niemals G266 Sünden G4014 hinwegnehmen G1410 können .

12 G846 Er G1161 aber G3391 , nachdem er ein G2378 Schlachtopfer G5228 für G266 Sünden G4374 dargebracht G2523 , hat sich G1519 auf G1336 immerdar G2523 gesetzt G1722 zur G1188 Rechten G2316 Gottes,

13 G3063 fortan G1551 wartend G2193 , bis G846 seine G2190 Feinde G5087 gelegt G5286 sind zum Schemel G4228 seiner Füße .

14 G1063 Denn G3391 mit einem G4376 Opfer G5048 hat G1519 er auf G1336 immerdar G5048 vollkommen G37 gemacht, die geheiligt werden.

15 G3140 Das bezeugt G2254 uns G1161 aber G2532 auch G40 der Heilige G4151 Geist G1063 : denn G3326 nachdem G4280 er gesagt hat:

16 G3778 " Dies G1242 ist der Bund G3739 , den G846 ich ihnen G1303 errichten G3326 werde nach G1565 jenen G2250 Tagen G3004 , spricht G2962 der Herr G3450 : Indem ich meine G3551 Gesetze G1909 in G846 ihre G2588 Herzen G1325 gebe G1924 , werde G846 ich sie G2532 auch G1909 auf G846 ihre G1271 Sinne G1924 schreiben ";

17 G2532 und G846 : "Ihrer G266 Sünden G2532 und G846 ihrer G458 Gesetzlosigkeiten G3415 werde G3364 ich nie G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken ".

18 G3699 Wo G1161 aber G859 eine Vergebung G5130 derselben G3765 ist, da ist nicht G2089 mehr G4376 ein Opfer G4012 für G266 die Sünde .

19 G3767 Da wir nun G80 , Brüder G3954 , Freimütigkeit G2192 haben G1519 zum G1529 Eintritt G39 in das Heiligtum G1722 durch G129 das Blut G2424 Jesu,

20 G4372 auf dem neuen G2532 und G2198 lebendigen G3598 Wege G3739 , welchen G2254 er uns G1457 eingeweiht G1223 hat durch G2665 den Vorhang G5123 hin, das ist G846 sein G4561 Fleisch,

21 G2532 und G3173 einen großen G2409 Priester G1909 über G3624 das Haus G2316 Gottes,

22 G4334 so laßt uns hinzutreten G3326 mit G228 wahrhaftigem G2588 Herzen G1722 , in G4136 voller Gewißheit G4102 des Glaubens G2588 , die Herzen G4472 besprengt G2532 und G575 also gereinigt vom G4190 bösen G4893 Gewissen G2532 , und G4983 den Leib G3068 gewaschen G2513 mit reinem G5204 Wasser .

23 G2722 Laßt G3671 uns das Bekenntnis G1680 der Hoffnung G186 unbeweglich G2722 festhalten G1063 , [ denn G4103 treu G1861 ist er, der die Verheißung gegeben hat ] -;

24 G2532 und G2657 laßt G240 uns aufeinander G2657 achthaben G1519 zur G3948 Anreizung G26 zur Liebe G2532 und G2570 zu guten G2041 Werken,

25 G1438 indem wir unser G1997 Zusammenkommen G3361 nicht G1459 versäumen G2531 , wie G5100 es bei etlichen G1485 Sitte G235 ist, sondern G3870 einander ermuntern G2532 , und G5118 das um so G3123 mehr G3745 , je mehr G2250 ihr den Tag G1448 herannahen G991 sehet .

26 G1063 Denn G2257 wenn wir G1596 mit Willen G264 sündigen G3326 , nachdem G1922 wir die Erkenntnis G225 der Wahrheit G2983 empfangen G620 haben, so bleibt G3765 kein G2378 Schlachtopfer G4012 für G266 Sünden G3765 mehr G620 übrig,

27 G1161 sondern G5100 ein gewisses G5398 furchtvolles G1561 Erwarten G2920 des Gerichts G2532 und G2205 der Eifer G4442 eines Feuers G5227 , das die Widersacher G2068 verschlingen G3195 wird .

28 G5100 Jemand G3551 , der das Gesetz G3475 Moses' G114 verworfen G599 hat, stirbt G5565 ohne G3628 Barmherzigkeit G1909 auf die Aussage von G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G3144 Zeugen;

29 G4214 wieviel G5501 ärgerer G5098 Strafe G1380 , meinet G515 ihr, wird der wertgeachtet G3588 werden, der G5207 den Sohn G2316 Gottes G2662 mit Füßen getreten G2532 und G129 das Blut G1242 des Bundes G1722 , durch G3739 welches G37 er geheiligt G2839 worden ist, für gemein G2233 geachtet G2532 und G4151 den Geist G5485 der Gnade G1796 geschmäht hat?

30 G1063 Denn G1492 wir kennen G2036 den, der gesagt G1698 hat:" Mein G1557 ist die Rache G1473 , ich G467 will vergelten G3004 , spricht G2962 der Herr G2532 ". Und G3825 wiederum G2962 : "Der Herr G2919 wird G846 sein G2992 Volk G2919 richten ".

31 G5398 Es ist furchtbar G1519 , in G5495 die Hände G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G1706 zu fallen!

32 G363 Gedenket G1161 aber G4386 der vorigen G2250 Tage G1722 , in G3739 welchen G5461 ihr, nachdem ihr erleuchtet G4183 worden, viel G119 Kampf G3804 der Leiden G5278 erduldet habt;

33 G3303 -G5124 indem ihr einerseits G5037 sowohl G3680 durch Schmähungen G2532 als G2347 Drangsale G2301 zur Schau gestellt G2532 wurdet, und G5124 anderseits G2844 Genossen G1096 derer wurdet G3779 , welche also G390 einhergingen .

34 G1063 Denn G4834 ihr habt G2532 sowohl G3450 den G1199 Gefangenen G4834 Teilnahme bewiesen G2532 , als auch G724 den Raub G5216 eurer G5224 Güter G3326 mit G5479 Freuden G4327 aufgenommen G1097 , da ihr wisset G1722 , daß ihr für G1438 euch selbst G2909 eine bessere G2532 und G3306 bleibende G5223 Habe G2192 besitzet .

35 G577 Werfet G3767 nun G5216 eure G3954 Zuversicht G3361 nicht G577 weg G3748 , die G3173 eine große G3405 Belohnung G2192 hat .

36 G1063 Denn G2192 -G5532 ihr bedürfet G5281 des Ausharrens G2443 , auf daß G2307 ihr, nachdem ihr den Willen G2316 Gottes G4160 getan G1860 habt, die Verheißung G2865 davontraget .

37 G1063 Denn G2089 noch G3397 -G3745 über ein gar Kleines G2532 , und G2064 der Kommende G2240 wird kommen G2532 und G3756 nicht G5549 verziehen .

38 G1342 " Der Gerechte G1161 aber G2198 wird G1537 aus G4102 Glauben G2198 leben G2532 "; und G1437 : "Wenn G5288 jemand sich zurückzieht G2106 , so wird G3450 meine G5590 Seele G3756 kein G2106 Wohlgefallen G1722 an G846 ihm G2106 haben ".

39 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G2070 sind G3756 nicht G5289 von denen, die sich zurückziehen G1519 zum G684 Verderben G235 , sondern G4102 von denen, die da glauben G1519 zur G4047 Errettung G5590 der Seele .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Want de wet, hebbende een schaduw der toekomende goederen, niet het beeld zelf der zaken, kan met dezelfde offeranden, die zij alle jaren geduriglijk opofferen, nimmermeer heiligen degenen, die daar toegaan. ² Anderszins zouden zij opgehouden hebben, geofferd te worden, omdat degenen, die den dienst pleegden, geen geweten meer zouden hebben der zonden, eenmaal gereinigd geweest zijnde; ³ Maar nu geschiedt in dezelve alle jaren weder gedachtenis der zonden. ⁴ Want het is onmogelijk, dat het bloed van stieren en bokken de zonden wegneme. ⁵ Daarom, komende in de wereld, zegt Hij: Slachtoffer en offerande hebt Gij niet gewild, maar Gij hebt Mij het lichaam toebereid; ⁶ Brandofferen en offer voor de zonde hebben U niet behaagd. ⁷ Toen sprak Ik: Zie, Ik kom (in het begin des boeks is van Mij geschreven), om Uw wil te doen, o God! ⁸ Als Hij te voren gezegd had: Slachtoffer, en offerande, en brandoffers, en offer voor de zonde hebt Gij niet gewild, noch hebben U behaagd (dewelke naar de wet geofferd worden); ⁹ Toen sprak Hij: Zie, Ik kom, om Uw wil te doen, o God! Hij neemt het eerste weg, om het tweede te stellen. ¹⁰ In welken wil wij geheiligd zijn, door de offerande des lichaams van Jezus Christus, eenmaal geschied. ¹¹ En een iegelijk priester stond wel alle dagen dienende, en dezelfde slachtofferen dikmaals offerende, die de zonden nimmermeer kunnen wegnemen; ¹² Maar Deze, een slachtoffer voor de zonden geofferd hebbende, is in eeuwigheid gezeten aan de rechter hand Gods; ¹³ Voorts verwachtende, totdat Zijn vijanden gesteld worden tot een voetbank Zijner voeten. ¹⁴ Want met een offerande heeft Hij in eeuwigheid volmaakt degenen, die geheiligd worden. ¹⁵ En de Heilige Geest getuigt het ons ook; ¹⁶ Want nadat Hij te voren gezegd had: Dit is het verbond, dat Ik met hen maken zal na die dagen, zegt de Heere: Ik zal Mijn wetten geven in hun harten, en Ik zal die inschrijven in hun verstanden; ¹⁷ En hun zonden en hun ongerechtigheden zal Ik geenszins meer gedenken. ¹⁸ Waar nu vergeving derzelve is, daar is geen offerande meer voor de zonde. ¹⁹ Dewijl wij dan, broeders, vrijmoedigheid hebben, om in te gaan in het heiligdom door het bloed van Jezus, ²⁰ Op een versen en levenden weg, welken Hij ons ingewijd heeft door het voorhangsel, dat is, door Zijn vlees; ²¹ En dewijl wij hebben een groten Priester over het huis Gods; ²² Zo laat ons toegaan met een waarachtig hart, in volle verzekerdheid des geloofs, onze harten gereinigd zijnde van het kwaad geweten, en het lichaam gewassen zijnde met rein water. ²³ Laat ons de onwankelbare belijdenis der hoop vast houden; (want Die het beloofd heeft, is getrouw); ²⁴ En laat ons op elkander acht nemen, tot opscherping der liefde en der goede werken; ²⁵ En laat ons onze onderlinge bijeenkomst niet nalaten, gelijk sommigen de gewoonte hebben, maar elkander vermanen; en dat zoveel te meer, als gij ziet, dat de dag nadert. ²⁶ Want zo wij willens zondigen, nadat wij de kennis der waarheid ontvangen hebben, zo blijft er geen slachtoffer meer over voor de zonden; ²⁷ Maar een schrikkelijke verwachting des oordeels, en hitte des vuurs, dat de tegenstanders zal verslinden. ²⁸ Als iemand de wet van Mozes heeft te niet gedaan, die sterft zonder barmhartigheid, onder twee of drie getuigen; ²⁹ Hoeveel te zwaarder straf, meent gij, zal hij waardig geacht worden, die den Zoon van God vertreden heeft, en het bloed des testaments onrein geacht heeft, waardoor hij geheiligd was, en den Geest der genade smaadheid heeft aangedaan? ³⁰ Want wij kennen Hem, Die gezegd heeft: Mijn is de wraak, Ik zal het vergelden, spreekt de Heere. En wederom: De Heere zal Zijn volk oordelen. ³¹ Vreselijk is het te vallen in de handen des levenden Gods. ³² Doch gedenkt de vorige dagen, in dewelke, nadat gij verlicht zijt geweest, gij veel strijd des lijdens hebt verdragen. ³³ Ten dele, als gij door smaadheden en verdrukkingen een schouwspel geworden zijt; en ten dele, als gij gemeenschap gehad hebt met degenen, die alzo behandeld werden. ³⁴ Want gij hebt ook over mijn banden medelijden gehad, en de roving uwer goederen met blijdschap aangenomen, wetende, dat gij hebt in uzelven een beter en blijvend goed in de hemelen. ³⁵ Werpt dan uw vrijmoedigheid niet weg, welke een grote vergelding des loons heeft. ³⁶ Want gij hebt lijdzaamheid van node, opdat gij, den wil van God gedaan hebbende, de beloftenis moogt wegdragen; ³⁷ Want: Nog een zeer weinig tijds en Hij, Die te komen staat, zal komen, en niet vertoeven. ³⁸ Maar de rechtvaardige zal uit het geloof leven; en zo iemand zich onttrekt, Mijn ziel heeft in hem geen behagen. ³⁹ Maar wij zijn niet van degenen, die zich onttrekken ten verderve, maar van degenen, die geloven tot behouding der ziel.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Want G3551 de wet G2192 G5723 , hebbende G4639 een schaduw G3195 G5723 der toekomende G18 goederen G3756 , niet G1504 het beeld G846 zelf G4229 der zaken G1410 G5736 , kan G846 met dezelfde G2378 offeranden G3739 , die G2596 zij alle G1763 jaren G1519 G1336 geduriglijk G4374 G5719 opofferen G3763 , nimmermeer G5048 G5658 heiligen G4334 G5740 degenen, die daar toegaan.

2 G1893 G3756 Anderszins G302 zouden G3973 G5668 zij opgehouden hebben G4374 G5746 , geofferd te worden G1223 , omdat G3000 G5723 degenen, die den dienst pleegden G3367 , geen G4893 geweten G2089 meer G2192 G5721 zouden hebben G266 der zonden G530 , eenmaal G2508 G5772 gereinigd geweest zijnde;

3 G235 Maar G1722 [nu] [geschiedt] in G846 dezelve G2596 alle G1763 jaren G364 weder gedachtenis G266 der zonden.

4 G1063 Want G102 het is onmogelijk G129 , dat het bloed G5022 van stieren G2532 en G5131 bokken G266 de zonden G851 G5721 wegneme.

5 G1352 Daarom G1525 G5740 , komende G1519 in G2889 de wereld G3004 G5719 , zegt Hij G2378 : Slachtoffer G2532 en G4376 offerande G3756 hebt Gij niet G2309 G5656 gewild G1161 , maar G3427 Gij hebt Mij G4983 het lichaam G2675 G5668 toebereid;

6 G3646 Brandofferen G2532 en G4012 [offer] voor G266 de zonde G3756 hebben U niet G2106 G5656 behaagd.

7 G5119 Toen G2036 G5627 sprak Ik G2400 G5628 : Zie G2240 G5719 , Ik kom G1722 (in G2777 het begin G975 des boeks G4012 is van G1700 Mij G1125 G5769 geschreven G4675 ), om Uw G2307 wil G4160 G5658 te doen G2316 , o God!

8 G511 Als Hij te voren G3004 G5723 gezegd had G3754 : G2378 Slachtoffer G2532 , en G4376 offerande G2532 , en G3646 brandoffers G2532 , en G4012 [offer] voor G266 de zonde G3756 hebt Gij niet G2309 G5656 gewild G3761 , noch G2106 G5656 hebben U behaagd G3748 (dewelke G2596 naar G3551 de wet G4374 G5743 geofferd worden);

9 G5119 Toen G2046 G5758 sprak Hij G2400 G5628 : Zie G2240 G5719 , Ik kom G4675 , om Uw G2307 wil G4160 G5658 te doen G2316 , o God G4413 ! Hij neemt het eerste G337 G5719 weg G2443 , om G1208 het tweede G2476 G5661 te stellen.

10 G1722 In G3739 welken G2307 wil G37 G5772 wij geheiligd G2070 G5748 zijn G1223 , door G4376 de offerande G4983 des lichaams G2424 van Jezus G5547 Christus G2178 , eenmaal [geschied].

11 G2532 En G3956 een iegelijk G2409 priester G2476 G5707 G5758 stond G3303 wel G2596 alle G2250 dagen G3008 G5723 dienende G2532 , en G846 dezelfde G2378 slachtofferen G4178 dikmaals G4374 G5723 offerende G3748 , die G266 de zonden G3763 nimmermeer G1410 G5736 kunnen G4014 G5629 wegnemen;

12 G1161 Maar G846 Deze G3391 , een G2378 slachtoffer G5228 voor G266 de zonden G4374 G5660 geofferd hebbende G1519 , is in G1336 eeuwigheid G2523 G5656 gezeten G1722 aan G1188 de rechter G2316 [hand] Gods;

13 G3063 Voorts G1551 G5740 verwachtende G2193 , totdat G846 Zijn G2190 vijanden G5087 G5686 gesteld worden G5286 tot een voetbank G846 Zijner G4228 voeten.

14 G1063 Want G3391 met een G4376 offerande G1519 heeft Hij in G1336 eeuwigheid G5048 G5758 volmaakt G37 G5746 degenen, die geheiligd worden.

15 G1161 En G40 de Heilige G4151 Geest G3140 G5719 getuigt G2254 het ons G2532 ook;

16 G1063 Want G3326 nadat G4280 G5760 Hij te voren gezegd had G3778 : Dit G1242 is het verbond G3739 , dat G4314 Ik met G846 hen G1303 G5695 maken zal G3326 na G1565 die G2250 dagen G3004 G5719 , zegt G2962 de Heere G3450 : Ik zal Mijn G3551 wetten G1325 G5723 geven G1909 in G846 hun G2588 harten G2532 , en G846 Ik zal die G1924 G5692 inschrijven G1909 in G846 hun G1271 verstanden;

17 G2532 En G846 hun G266 zonden G2532 en G846 hun G458 ongerechtigheden G3364 zal Ik geenszins G2089 meer G3415 G5686 gedenken.

18 G3699 Waar G1161 nu G859 vergeving G5130 derzelve G3765 is, daar is geen G4376 offerande G2089 meer G4012 voor G266 de zonde.

19 G3767 Dewijl wij dan G80 , broeders G3954 , vrijmoedigheid G2192 G5723 hebben G1519 , om G1529 in te gaan G39 in het heiligdom G1722 door G129 het bloed G2424 van Jezus,

20 G4372 Op een versen G2532 en G2198 G5723 levenden G3598 weg G3739 , welken G2254 Hij ons G1457 G5656 ingewijd heeft G1223 door G2665 het voorhangsel G5123 G5748 , dat is G846 , [door] Zijn G4561 vlees;

21 G2532 En G3173 [dewijl] [wij] [hebben] een groten G2409 Priester G1909 over G3624 het huis G2316 Gods;

22 G4334 G5741 Zo laat ons toegaan G3326 met G228 een waarachtig G2588 hart G1722 , in G4136 volle verzekerdheid G4102 des geloofs G2588 , [onze] harten G4472 G5772 gereinigd zijnde G575 van G4190 het kwaad G4893 geweten G2532 , en G4983 het lichaam G3068 G5772 gewassen zijnde G2513 met rein G5204 water.

23 G186 Laat ons de onwankelbare G3671 belijdenis G1680 der hoop G2722 G5725 [vast] houden G1063 ; (want G1861 G5666 Die het beloofd heeft G4103 , is getrouw);

24 G2532 En G240 laat ons op elkander G2657 G5725 acht nemen G1519 , tot G3948 opscherping G26 der liefde G2532 en G2570 der goede G2041 werken;

25 G1438 En laat ons onze G1997 onderlinge bijeenkomst G3361 niet G1459 G5723 nalaten G2531 , gelijk G5100 sommigen G1485 de gewoonte G235 hebben, maar G3870 G5723 [elkander] vermanen G2532 ; en G5118 [dat] zoveel G3123 te meer G3745 , als G991 G5719 gij ziet G2250 , dat de dag G1448 G5723 nadert.

26 G1063 Want G2257 zo wij G1596 willens G264 G5723 zondigen G3326 , nadat G1922 wij de kennis G225 der waarheid G2983 G5629 ontvangen hebben G620 G5743 , zo blijft G3756 er geen G2378 slachtoffer G2089 meer G4012 over voor G266 de zonden;

27 G1161 Maar G5100 een G5398 schrikkelijke G1561 verwachting G2920 des oordeels G2532 , en G2205 hitte G4442 des vuurs G5227 , dat de tegenstanders G3195 G5723 zal G2068 G5721 verslinden.

28 G5100 Als iemand G3551 de wet G3475 van Mozes G114 G5660 heeft te niet gedaan G599 G5719 , die sterft G5565 zonder G3628 barmhartigheid G1909 , onder G1417 twee G2228 of G5140 drie G3144 getuigen;

29 G4214 Hoeveel G5501 te zwaarder G5098 straf G1380 G5719 , meent gij G515 G5701 , zal hij waardig geacht worden G3588 , die G5207 den Zoon G2316 van God G2662 G5660 vertreden heeft G2532 , en G129 het bloed G1242 des testaments G2839 onrein G2233 G5666 geacht heeft G3739 G1722 , waardoor G37 G5681 hij geheiligd was G2532 , en G4151 den Geest G5485 der genade G1796 G5660 smaadheid heeft aangedaan?

30 G1063 Want G1492 G5758 wij kennen G2036 G5631 Hem, Die gezegd heeft G1698 : Mijn G1557 is de wraak G1473 , Ik G467 G5692 zal het vergelden G3004 G5719 , spreekt G2962 de Heere G2532 . En G3825 wederom G2962 : De Heere G846 zal Zijn G2992 volk G2919 G5692 oordelen.

31 G5398 Vreselijk G1706 G5629 is het te vallen G1519 in G5495 de handen G2198 G5723 des levenden G2316 Gods.

32 G1161 Doch G363 G5732 gedenkt G4386 de vorige G2250 dagen G1722 , in G3739 dewelke G5461 G5685 , nadat gij verlicht zijt geweest G4183 , gij veel G119 strijd G3804 des lijdens G5278 G5656 hebt verdragen.

33 G5124 G3303 Ten dele G5037 , als gij door G3680 smaadheden G2532 en G2347 verdrukkingen G2301 G5746 een schouwspel geworden zijt G1161 ; en G5124 ten dele G2844 , als gij gemeenschap G1096 G5679 gehad hebt G3779 met degenen, die alzo G390 G5746 behandeld werden.

34 G1063 Want G2532 gij hebt ook G3450 over mijn G1199 banden G4834 G5656 medelijden gehad G2532 , en G724 de roving G5216 uwer G5224 G5723 goederen G3326 met G5479 blijdschap G4327 G5662 aangenomen G1097 G5723 , wetende G2192 G5721 , dat gij hebt G1722 in G1438 uzelven G2909 een beter G2532 en G3306 G5723 blijvend G5223 goed G1722 in G3772 de hemelen.

35 G577 G Werpt G3767 dan G5216 uw G3954 vrijmoedigheid G3361 niet G577 G5632 weg G3748 , welke G3173 een grote G3405 vergelding des loons G2192 G5719 heeft.

36 G1063 Want G2192 G5719 gij hebt G5281 lijdzaamheid G5532 van node G2443 , opdat G2307 gij, den wil G2316 van God G4160 G5660 gedaan hebbende G1860 , de beloftenis G2865 G5672 moogt wegdragen;

37 G1063 Want G2089 : Nog G3397 een zeer weinig G3745 G3745 [tijds] G2064 G5740 [en] Hij, Die te komen staat G2240 G5692 , zal komen G2532 , en G3756 niet G5549 G5692 vertoeven.

38 G1161 Maar G1342 de rechtvaardige G1537 zal uit G4102 het geloof G2198 G5695 leven G2532 ; en G1437 zo G5288 G5672 [iemand] zich onttrekt G3450 , Mijn G5590 ziel G1722 heeft in G846 hem G3756 geen G2106 G5719 behagen.

39 G1161 Maar G2249 wij G2070 G5748 zijn G3756 niet G5289 van degenen, die zich onttrekken G1519 ten G684 verderve G235 , maar G4102 van degenen, die geloven G1519 tot G4047 behouding G5590 der ziel.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Car la loi, ayant l'ombre des biens à venir, non l'image même des choses, ne peut jamais, par les mêmes sacrifices que l'on offre continuellement chaque année, rendre parfaits ceux qui s'approchent. ² Autrement n'eussent-ils pas cessé d'être offerts, puisque ceux qui rendent le culte, étant une fois purifiés, n'auraient plus eu aucune conscience de péchés? ³ Mais il y a dans ces sacrifices, chaque année, un acte remémoratif de péchés. ⁴ Car il est impossible que le sang de taureaux et de boucs ôte les péchés. ⁵ C'est pourquoi, en entrant dans le monde, il dit: "Tu n'as pas voulu de sacrifice ni d'offrande, mais tu m'as formé un corps. ⁶ Tu n'as pas pris plaisir aux holocaustes ni aux sacrifices pour le péché; ⁷
alors j'ai dit: Voici, je viens, -il est écrit de moi dans le rouleau du livre-pour faire, ô Dieu, ta volonté". ⁸ Ayant dit plus haut: "Tu n'as pas voulu de sacrifices, ni d'offrandes, ni d'holocaustes, ni de sacrifices pour le péché, et tu n'y as pas pris plaisir" -lesquels sont offerts selon la loi, ⁹ -alors il dit: "Voici, je viens pour faire ta volonté". Il ôte le premier afin d'établir le second. ¹⁰ C'est par cette volonté que nous avons été sanctifiés, par l'offrande du corps de Jésus Christ faite une fois pour toutes. ¹¹ -Et tout sacrificateur se tient debout chaque jour, faisant le service et offrant souvent les mêmes sacrifices qui ne peuvent jamais ôter les péchés; ¹² mais celui-ci, ayant offert un seul sacrifice pour les péchés, s'est assis à perpétuité à la droite de Dieu, ¹³ attendant désormais "jusqu'à ce que ses ennemis soient mis pour marchepied de ses pieds". ¹⁴ Car, par une seul offrande, il a rendu parfaits à perpétuité ceux qui sont sanctifiés. ¹⁵ Et l'Esprit Saint aussi nous en rend témoignage; car, après avoir dit: ¹⁶ "C'est ici l'alliance que j'établirai pour eux après ces jours-là, dit le *Seigneur: En mettant mes lois dans leurs coeurs, je les écrirai aussi sur leurs entendements", il dit: ¹⁷ "Et je ne me souviendrai plus jamais de leurs péchés ni de leurs iniquités". ¹⁸ Or, là où il y a rémission de ces choses, il n'y a plus d'offrande pour le péché. ¹⁹
Ayant donc, frères, une pleine liberté pour entrer dans les lieux saints par le sang de Jésus, ²⁰ par le chemin nouveau et vivant qu'il nous a consacré à travers le voile, c'est-à-dire sa chair, ²¹ et ayant un grand sacrificateur établi sur la maison de Dieu, ²² approchons-nous avec un coeur vrai, en pleine assurance de foi, ayant les coeurs par aspersion purifiés d'une mauvaise conscience et le corps lavé d'eau pure. ²³ Retenons la confession de notre espérance sans chanceler, car celui qui a promis est fidèle; ²⁴ et prenons garde l'un à l'autre pour nous exciter à l'amour et aux bonnes oeuvres, ²⁵ pas le rassemblement de nous-mêmes, comme quelques-uns ont l'habitude de faire, mais nous exhortant l'un l'autre, et cela d'autant plus que vous voyez le jour approcher. ²⁶ Car si nous péchons volontairement après avoir reçu la connaissance de la vérité, il ne reste plus de sacrifice pour les péchés, ²⁷ mais une certaine attente terrible de jugement et l'ardeur d'un feu qui va dévorer les adversaires. ²⁸ Si quelqu'un a méprisé la loi de Moïse, il meurt sans miséricorde sur la déposition de deux ou de trois témoins: ²⁹ d'une punition combien plus sévère pensez-vous que sera jugé digne celui qui a foulé aux pieds le Fils de Dieu, et qui a estimé profane le sang de l'alliance par lequel il avait été sanctifié, et qui a outragé l'Esprit de grâce? ³⁰ Car nous connaissons celui qui a dit: "A moi la vengeance; moi je rendrai, dit le *Seigneur"; et encore: "Le *Seigneur jugera son peuple". ³¹ C'est une choses terrible que de tomber entre les mains du Dieu vivant! ³² Mais rappelez dans votre mémoire les jours précédents, dans lesquels, ayant été éclairés, vous avez enduré un grand combat de souffrances, ³³ soit en ce que vous avez été offerts en spectacle par des opprobres et des afflictions, soit en ce que vous vous êtes associés à ceux qui ont été ainsi traités. ³⁴ Car vous avez montré de la sympathie pour les prisonniers et vous avez accepté avec joie l'enlèvement de vos biens, sachant que vous avez pour vous-mêmes des biens meilleurs et permanents. ³⁵ Ne rejetez donc pas loin votre confiance qui a une grande récompense. ³⁶ Car vous avez besoin de patience, afin que, ayant fait la volonté de Dieu, vous receviez les choses promises. ³⁷ Car encore très-peu de temps, "et celui qui vient viendra, et il ne tardera pas. ³⁸ Or le juste vivra de foi; et: Si quelqu'un se retire, mon âme ne prend pas plaisir en lui". ³⁹ Mais pour nous, nous ne sommes pas de ceux qui se retirent pour la perdition, mais de ceux qui croient pour la conservation de l'âme.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Car la Loi ayant l'ombre des biens à venir, et non la vive image des choses, ne peut jamais par les mêmes sacrifices que l'on offre continuellement chaque année, sanctifier ceux qui s'y attachent. ² Autrement n'eussent-ils pas cessé d'être offerts, puisque les sacrifiants étant une fois purifiés, ils n'eussent plus eu aucune conscience de péché ? ³ Or il y a dans ces sacrifices une commémoration des péchés réitérée d'année en année. ⁴ Car il est impossible que le sang des taureaux et des boucs ôte les péchés. ⁵ C'est pourquoi Jésus-Christ en entrant au monde a dit : tu n'as point voulu de sacrifice, ni d'offrande, mais tu m'as approprié un corps. ⁶ Tu n'as point pris plaisir aux holocaustes, ni à l'oblation pour le péché. ⁷ Alors j'ai dit : me voic1, je viens, il est écrit de moi au commencement du Livre : que je fasse, ô Dieu ta volonté. ⁸ Ayant dit auparavant : tu n'as point voulu de sacrifice, ni d'offrande, ni d'holocaustes, ni d'oblation pour le péché, et tu n'y as point pris plaisir, lesquelles choses sont pourtant offertes selon la Loi, alors il a dit : me voici, je viens afin de faire, ô Dieu! ta volonté! ⁹ Il ôte donc le premier, afin d'établir le second. ¹⁰ Or c'est par cette volonté que nous sommes sanctifiés, savoir par l'oblation qui a été faite une seule fois du corps de Jésus-Christ. ¹¹ Tout Sacrificateur donc assiste chaque jour, administrant, et offrant souvent les mêmes sacrifices, qui ne peuvent jamais ôter les péchés. ¹² Mais celui-ci ayant offert un seul sacrifice pour les péchés, s'est assis pour toujours à la droite de Dieu; ¹³ Attendant ce qui reste, savoir que ses ennemis soient mis pour le marchepied de ses pieds. ¹⁴ Car par une seule oblation, il a consacré pour toujours ceux qui sont sanctifiés. ¹⁵ Et c'est aussi ce que le Saint-Esprit nous témoigne, car après avoir dit premièrement : ¹⁶ C'est ici l'alliance que je ferai avec eux après ces jours-là, dit le Seigneur, c'est que je mettrai mes Lois dans leurs coeurs, et je les écrirai dans leurs entendements; ¹⁷ Et je ne me souviendrai plus de leurs péchés, ni de leurs iniquités. ¹⁸ Or où les péchés sont pardonnés, il n'y a plus d'oblation pour le péché. ¹⁹ Puis donc, mes frères, que nous avons la liberté d'entrer dans les lieux Saints par le sang de Jésus; ²⁰ Qui est le chemin nouveau et vivant qu'il nous a consacré; que nous avons, dis-je, la liberté d'y entrer par le voile, c'est-à-dire, par sa propre chair; ²¹ Et que nous avons un grand Sacrificateur établi sur la maison de Dieu; ²² Approchons-nous de lui avec un coeur sincère et une foi inébranlable, ayant les coeurs purifiés de mauvaise conscience, et le corps lavé d'eau nette; ²³ Retenons la profession de notre espérance sans varier, car celui qui nous a fait les promesses, est fidèle. ²⁴ Et prenons garde l'un à l'autre, afin de nous inciter à la charité et aux bonnes oeuvres; ²⁵ Ne quittant point notre assemblée, comme quelques-uns ont accoutumé de faire, mais nous exhortant l'un l'autre; et cela d'autant plus que vous voyez approcher le jour. ²⁶ Car si nous péchons volontairement après avoir reçu la connaissance de la vérité, il ne reste plus de sacrifice pour les péchés. ²⁷ Mais une attente terrible de jugement, et l'ardeur d'un feu qui doit dévorer les adversaires. ²⁸ Si quelqu'un avait méprisé la Loi de Moïse, il mourait sans miséricorde, sur la déposition de deux ou de trois témoins. ²⁹ De combien pires tourments pensez-vous donc que sera jugé digne celui qui aura foulé aux pieds le Fils de Dieu, et qui aura tenu pour une chose profane le sang de l'alliance, par lequel il avait été sanctifié, et qui aura outragé l'Esprit de grâce ? ³⁰ Car nous connaissons celui qui a dit : c'est à moi que la vengeance appartient, et je le rendrai, dit le Seigneur. Et en-core : le Seigneur jugera son peuple. ³¹ C'est une chose terrible que de tomber entre les mains du Dieu vivant. ³² Or rappelez dans votre mémoire les jours précédents, durant lesquels après avoir été illuminés, vous avez soutenu un grand combat de souffrances; ³³ Ayant été d'une part exposés à la vue de tout le monde par des opprobres et des afflictions; et de l'autre, ayant participé aux maux de ceux qui ont souffert de semblables indignités. ³⁴ Car vous avez aussi été participants de l'affliction de mes liens, et vous avez reçu avec joie l'enlèvement de vos biens; sachant en vous-mêmes que vous avez dans les Cieux des biens meilleurs et permanents. ³⁵ Ne perdez point cette fermeté que vous avez fait paraître, et qui sera bien récompensée. ³⁶ Parce que vous avez besoin de patience, afin qu'après avoir fait la volonté de Dieu, vous receviez l'effet de sa promesse. ³⁷ Car encore un peu de temps, et celui qui doit venir, viendra, et il ne tardera point. ³⁸ Or le juste vivra de la foi; mais si quelqu'un se retire, mon âme ne prend point de plaisir en lui. ³⁹ Mais pour nous, nous n'avons garde de nous soustraire à notre Maître; ce serait notre perdition; mais nous persévérons dans la foi, pour le salut de l'âme.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ En effet, la loi, qui possède une ombre des biens à venir, et non l'exacte représentation des choses, ne peut jamais, par les mêmes sacrifices qu'on offre perpétuellement chaque année, amener les assistants à la perfection. ² Autrement, n'aurait-on pas cessé de les offrir, parce que ceux qui rendent ce culte, étant une fois purifiés, n'auraient plus eu aucune conscience de leurs péchés? ³ Mais le souvenir des péchés est renouvelé chaque année par ces sacrifices; ⁴ car il est impossible que le sang des taureaux et des boucs ôte les péchés. ⁵ C'est pourquoi Christ, entrant dans le monde, dit: Tu n'as voulu ni sacrifice ni offrande, Mais tu m'as formé un corps; ⁶ Tu n'as agréé ni holocaustes ni sacrifices pour le péché. ⁷ Alors j'ai dit: Voici, je viens Dans le rouleau du livre il est question de moi Pour faire, ô Dieu, ta volonté. ⁸ Après avoir dit d'abord: Tu n'as voulu et tu n'as agréé ni sacrifices ni offrandes, Ni holocaustes ni sacrifices pour le péché ce qu'on offre selon la loi, ⁹ il dit ensuite: Voici, je viens Pour faire ta volonté. Il abolit ainsi la première chose pour établir la seconde. ¹⁰ C'est en vertu de cette volonté que nous sommes sanctifiés, par l'offrande du corps de Jésus-Christ, une fois pour toutes. ¹¹ Et tandis que tout sacrificateur fait chaque jour le service et offre souvent les mêmes sacrifices, qui ne peuvent jamais ôter les péchés, ¹² lui, après avoir offert un seul sacrifice pour les péchés, s'est assis pour toujours à la droite de Dieu, ¹³ attendant désormais que ses ennemis soient devenus son marchepied. ¹⁴ Car, par une seule offrande, il a amené à la perfection pour toujours ceux qui sont sanctifiés. ¹⁵ C'est ce que le Saint-Esprit nous atteste aussi; car, après avoir dit: ¹⁶ Voici l'alliance que je ferai avec eux, Après ces jours-là, dit le Seigneur: Je mettrai mes lois dans leurs coeurs, Et je les écrirai dans leur esprit, il ajoute: ¹⁷ Et je ne me souviendrai plus de leurs péchés ni de leurs iniquités. ¹⁸ Or, là où il y a pardon des péchés, il n'y a plus d'offrande pour le péché. ¹⁹ Ainsi donc, frères, puisque nous avons, au moyen du sang de Jésus, une libre entrée dans le sanctuaire ²⁰ par la route nouvelle et vivante qu'il a inaugurée pour nous au travers du voile, c'est-à-dire, de sa chair, ²¹ et puisque nous avons un souverain sacrificateur établi sur la maison de Dieu, ²² approchons-nous avec un coeur sincère, dans la plénitude de la foi, les coeurs purifiés d'une mauvaise conscience, et le corps lavé d'une eau pure. ²³ Retenons fermement la profession de notre espérance, car celui qui a fait la promesse est fidèle. ²⁴ Veillons les uns sur les autres, pour nous exciter à la charité et aux bonnes oeuvres. ²⁵ N'abandonnons pas notre assemblée, comme c'est la coutume de quelques-uns; mais exhortons-nous réciproquement, et cela d'autant plus que vous voyez s'approcher le jour. ²⁶ Car, si nous péchons volontairement après avoir reçu la connaissance de la vérité, il ne reste plus de sacrifice pour les péchés, ²⁷ mais une attente terrible du jugement et l'ardeur d'un feu qui dévorera les rebelles. ²⁸ Celui qui a violé la loi de Moïse meurt sans miséricorde, sur la déposition de deux ou de trois témoins; ²⁹ de quel pire châtiment pensez-vous que sera jugé digne celui qui aura foulé aux pieds le Fils de Dieu, qui aura tenu pour profane le sang de l'alliance, par lequel il a été sanctifié, et qui aura outragé l'Esprit de la grâce? ³⁰ Car nous connaissons celui qui a dit: A moi la vengeance, à moi la rétribution! et encore: Le Seigneur jugera son peuple. ³¹ C'est une chose terrible que de tomber entre les mains du Dieu vivant. ³² Souvenez-vous de ces premiers jours, où, après avoir été éclairés, vous avez soutenu un grand combat au milieu des souffrances, ³³ d'une part, exposés comme en spectacle aux opprobres et aux tribulations, et de l'autre, vous associant à ceux dont la position était la même. ³⁴ En effet, vous avez eu de la compassion pour les prisonniers, et vous avez accepté avec joie l'enlèvement de vos biens, sachant que vous avez des biens meilleurs et qui durent toujours. ³⁵ N'abandonnez donc pas votre assurance, à laquelle est attachée une grande rémunération. ³⁶ Car vous avez besoin de persévérance, afin qu'après avoir accompli la volonté de Dieu, vous obteniez ce qui vous est promis. ³⁷ Encore un peu, un peu de temps: celui qui doit venir viendra, et il ne tardera pas. ³⁸ Et mon juste vivra par la foi; mais, s'il se retire, mon âme ne prend pas plaisir en lui. ³⁹ Nous, nous ne sommes pas de ceux qui se retirent pour se perdre, mais de ceux qui ont la foi pour sauver leur âme.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 ¶ En effet G3551 , la loi G2192 , qui possède G5723 G4639 une ombre G18 des biens G3195 à venir G5723 G3756 , et non G846 l’exacte G1504 représentation G4229 des choses G1410 , ne peut G5736 G3763 jamais G846 , par les mêmes G2378 sacrifices G3739 qu G4374 ’on offre G5719 G1519 perpétuellement G1336 G2596 chaque année G1763 G5048 , amener G0 G4334 les assistants G5740 G5048 à la perfection G5658 .

2 G1893 Autrement G302 , n’aurait-on G3756 pas G3973 cessé G5668 G4374 de les offrir G5746 G1223 , parce que G3000 ceux qui rendent ce culte G5723 G530 , étant une fois G2508 purifiés G5772 G2192 , n’auraient G5721 G3367 plus G2089 eu aucune G4893 conscience G266 de leurs péchés ?

3 G235 Mais G364 le souvenir G266 des péchés G2596 est renouvelé chaque G1763 année G1722 par G846 ces sacrifices ;

4 G1063 car G102 il est impossible G129 que le sang G5022 des taureaux G2532 et G5131 des boucs G851 ôte G5721 G266 les péchés.

5 G1352 C’est pourquoi G1525 Christ, entrant G5740 G1519 dans G2889 le monde G3004 , dit G5719 G3756 : Tu n G2309 ’as voulu G5656 G2378 ni sacrifice G2532 ni G4376 offrande G1161 , Mais G3427 tu m G2675 ’as formé G5668 G4983 un corps ;

6 G3756 Tu n G2106 ’as agréé G5656 G3646 ni holocaustes G2532 ni G4012 sacrifices pour G266 le péché.

7 G5119 ¶ Alors G2036 j’ai dit G5627 G2400 : Voici G5628 G2240 , je viens G5719 G1722 Dans G2777 le rouleau G975 du livre G1125 il est question G5769 G4012 de G1700 moi G4160 Pour faire G5658 G2316 , ô Dieu G4675 , ta G2307 volonté.

8 G511 Après G3004 avoir dit G5723 G3754 d’abord G3756 : Tu n G2309 ’as voulu G5656 G3761 et tu n G2106 ’as agréé G5656 G2378 ni sacrifices G2532 ni G4376 offrandes G2532 , Ni G3646 holocaustes G2532 ni G4012 sacrifices pour G266 le péché G3748 ce qu G4374 ’on offre G5743 G2596 selon G3551 la loi,

9 G2046 il dit G5758 G5119 ensuite G2400 : Voici G5628 G2240 , je viens G5719 G4160 Pour faire G5658 G4675 ta G2307 volonté G337 . Il abolit G5719 G4413 ainsi la première chose G2443 pour G2476 établir G5661 G1208 la seconde.

10 G1722 C’est en vertu G3739 de cette G2307 volonté G2070 que nous sommes G5748 G37 sanctifiés G5772 G1223 , par G4376 l’offrande G4983 du corps G2424 de Jésus G5547 -Christ G2178 , une fois pour toutes.

11 G2532 Et G3303 tandis G3956 que tout G2409 sacrificateur G2476 fait G5707 G5758 G2596 chaque G2250 jour G3008 le service G5723 G2532 et G4374 offre G5723 G4178 souvent G846 les mêmes G2378 sacrifices G3748 , qui G1410 ne peuvent G5736 G3763 jamais G4014 ôter G5629 G266 les péchés,

12 G1161 G846 lui G4374 , après avoir offert G5660 G3391 un seul G2378 sacrifice G5228 pour G266 les péchés G2523 , s’est assis G5656 G1519 pour G1336 toujours G1722 à G1188 la droite G2316 de Dieu,

13 G1551 attendant G5740 G3063 désormais G2193 que G846 ses G2190 ennemis G5087 soient devenus G5686 G5286 son marchepied G4228 .

14 G1063 Car G3391 , par une seule G4376 offrande G5048 , il a amené à la perfection G5758 G1519 pour G1336 toujours G37 ceux qui sont sanctifiés G5746 .

15 G1161 C’est ce G40 que le Saint G4151 -Esprit G2254 nous G3140 atteste G5719 G2532 aussi G1063 ; car G3326 , après G4280 avoir dit G5760 :

16 G3778 Voici G1242 l’alliance G3739 que G1303 je ferai G5695 G4314 avec G846 eux G3326 , Après G1565 ces G2250 jours-là G3004 , dit G5719 G2962 le Seigneur G1325 : Je mettrai G5723 G3450 mes G3551 lois G1909 dans G846 leurs G2588 cœurs G2532 , Et G846 je les G1924 écrirai G5692 G1909 dans G846 leur G1271 esprit, il ajoute:

17 G2532 Et G3415 je ne me souviendrai G5686 G3364 plus G2089 G846 de leurs G266 péchés G2532 ni G846 de leurs G458 iniquités.

18 G1161 Or G3699 , là où G859 il y a pardon G5130 des péchés G3765 , il n G2089 ’y a plus G4376 d’offrande G4012 pour G266 le péché.

19 G3767 ¶ Ainsi donc G80 , frères G2192 , puisque nous avons G5723 G1722 , au moyen G129 du sang G2424 de Jésus G3954 , une libre G1519 entrée G1529 G39 dans le sanctuaire

20 G3598 par la route G4372 nouvelle G2532 et G2198 vivante G5723 G3739 qu G1457 ’il a inaugurée G5656 G2254 pour nous G1223 au travers G2665 du voile G5123 , c’est-à-dire G5748 G846 , de sa G4561 chair,

21 G2532 et G3173 puisque nous avons un souverain G2409 sacrificateur G1909 établi sur G3624 la maison G2316 de Dieu,

22 G4334 approchons-nous G5741 G3326 avec G2588 un cœur G228 sincère G1722 , dans G4136 la plénitude G4102 de la foi G2588 , les cœurs G4472 purifiés G5772 G575 d’une G4190 mauvaise G4893 conscience G2532 , et G4983 le corps G3068 lavé G5772 G5204 d’une eau G2513 pure.

23 G2722 Retenons G5725 G186 fermement G3671 la profession G1680 de notre espérance G1063 , car G1861 celui qui a fait la promesse G5666 G4103 est fidèle.

24 G2532 G2657 Veillons G5725 G240 les uns sur les autres G1519 , pour G3948 nous exciter G26 à la charité G2532 et G2570 aux bonnes G2041 œuvres.

25 G1459 N’abandonnons G5723 G3361 pas G1438 notre G1997 assemblée G2531 , comme G1485 c’est la coutume G5100 de quelques-uns G235 ; mais G3870 exhortons-nous G5723 G2532 réciproquement, et G5118 cela d’autant G3123 plus G3745 que G991 vous voyez G5719 G1448 s’approcher G5723 G2250 le jour.

26 G1063 Car G2257 , si nous G264 péchons G5723 G1596 volontairement G3326 après G2983 avoir reçu G5629 G1922 la connaissance G225 de la vérité G620 , il ne reste G5743 G3765 plus G2378 de sacrifice G4012 pour G266 les péchés,

27 G1161 mais G5100 une attente G1561 G5398 terrible G2920 du jugement G2532 et G2205 l’ardeur G4442 d’un feu G2068 qui dévorera G5721 G3195 G5723 G5227 les rebelles.

28 G5100 Celui G114 qui a violé G5660 G3551 la loi G3475 de Moïse G599 meurt G5719 G5565 sans G3628 miséricorde G1909 , sur G1417 la déposition de deux G2228 ou G5140 de trois G3144 témoins ;

29 G4214 de quel G5501 pire G5098 châtiment G1380 pensez-vous G5719 G515 que sera jugé digne G5701 G3588 celui G2662 qui aura foulé aux pieds G5660 G5207 le Fils G2316 de Dieu G2532 , G2233 qui aura tenu G5666 G2839 pour profane G129 le sang G1242 de l’alliance G1722 , par G3739 lequel G37 il a été sanctifié G5681 G2532 , et G1796 qui aura outragé G5660 G4151 l’Esprit G5485 de la grâce ?

30 G1063 Car G1492 nous connaissons G5758 G2036 celui qui a dit G5631 G1473 : A moi G1557 la vengeance G1698 , à moi G467 la rétribution G5692 G2532 ! et G3825 encore G3004 G5719 G2962 : Le Seigneur G2919 jugera G5692 G846 son G2992 peuple.

31 G5398 C’est une chose terrible G1706 que de tomber G5629 G1519 entre G5495 les mains G2316 du Dieu G2198 vivant G5723 .

32 G1161 G363 Souvenez-vous G5732 G4386 de ces premiers G2250 jours G1722 , où G3739 G5461 , après avoir été éclairés G5685 G5278 , vous avez soutenu G5656 G4183 un grand G119 combat G3804 au milieu des souffrances,

33 G5124 d’une part G3303 G2301 , exposés comme en spectacle G5746 G5037 G3680 aux opprobres G2532 et G2347 aux tribulations G1161 , et G5124 de l’autre G1096 , vous associant G5679 G2844 G3779 à ceux dont G390 la position était la même G5746 .

34 G2532 En effet G1063 G4834 , vous avez eu de la compassion G5656 G3450 pour les prisonniers G1199 G2532 , et G4327 vous avez accepté G5662 G3326 avec G5479 joie G724 l’enlèvement G5216 de vos G5224 biens G5723 G1097 , sachant G5723 G1722 G1438 G2192 que vous avez G5721 G5223 des biens G2909 meilleurs G2532 et G3306 qui durent toujours G5723 .

35 G577 N’abandonnez G5632 G3767 donc G3361 pas G5216 votre G3954 assurance G3748 , à laquelle G2192 est attachée G5719 G3173 une grande G3405 rémunération.

36 G1063 Car G2192 vous avez G5719 G5532 besoin G5281 de persévérance G2443 , afin qu G4160 ’après avoir accompli G5660 G2307 la volonté G2316 de Dieu G2865 , vous obteniez G5672 G1860 ce qui vous est promis.

37 G1063 G2089 Encore un peu G3745 , un peu de temps G3745 G3397 G2064 : celui qui doit venir G5740 G2240 viendra G5692 G2532 , et G5549 il ne tardera G5692 G3756 pas.

38 G1161 Et G1342 mon juste G2198 vivra G5695 G1537 par G4102 la foi G2532 ; mais G1437 , s G5288 ’il se retire G5672 G3450 , mon G5590 âme G3756 ne prend pas G2106 plaisir G5719 G1722 en G846 lui.

39 G1161 G2249 Nous G2070 , nous ne sommes G5748 G3756 pas G5289 de ceux qui se retirent G1519 pour G684 se perdre G235 , mais G4102 de ceux qui ont la foi G1519 pour G4047 sauver G5590 leur âme.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Porque la ley teniendo la sombra de los bienes venideros, no la representación misma de las cosas, nunca puede hacer perfectos a los que se allegan por los mismos sacrificios que ofrecen continuamente cada año. ² De otra manera cesarían de ofrecerse, porque los que sacrificasen, limpios de una vez, no tendrían más conciencia de pecado. ³ Pero en estos sacrificios cada año se hace la misma conmemoración de los pecados. ⁴ Porque la sangre de los toros y de los machos cabríos no puede quitar los pecados. ⁵ Por lo cual, entrando en el mundo, dice: Sacrificio y Presente no quisiste; mas me apropiaste el cuerpo; ⁶ holocaustos y expiaciones por el pecado no te agradaron. ⁷ Entonces dije: Heme aquí (en la cabecera del libro está escrito de mí) para que haga, oh Dios, tu voluntad. ⁸ Diciendo arriba: Sacrificio y presente, y holocaustos y expiaciones por el pecado no quisiste, ni te agradaron, las cuales cosas se ofrecen según la Ley, ⁹ entonces dijo: Heme aquí para que haga, oh Dios, tu voluntad. Quita lo primero, para establecer lo postrero. ¹⁰ En esa voluntad somos santificados por la ofrenda del cuerpo de Jesús, el Cristo, hecha UNA VEZ. ¹¹ Así que, todo sacerdote se presenta cada día ministrando y ofreciendo muchas veces los mismos sacrificios, que nunca pueden quitar los pecados; ¹² pero éste, habiendo ofrecido por los pecados un solo sacrificio, está sentado a la diestra de Dios, ¹³ esperando lo que resta, es a decir, hasta que sus enemigos sean puestos por estrado de sus pies; ¹⁴ porque con una sola ofrenda hizo consumados para siempre a los santificados. ¹⁵ Así, nos atestigua lo mismo el Espíritu Santo; que después dijo: ¹⁶ Y éste es el testamento que haré con ellos después de aquellos días, dice el Señor, Daré mis leyes en sus corazones, y en sus almas las escribiré; ¹⁷ y nunca más me acordaré de sus pecados e iniquidades. ¹⁸ Pues donde hay remisión de éstos, no hay más ofrenda por el pecado. ¹⁹ Así que, hermanos, teniendo atrevimiento para entrar en el Santuario por la sangre de Jesús, el Cristo, ²⁰ por el camino que él nos consagró nuevo, y vivo, por el velo, es a saber, por su carne, ²¹ y teniendo aquel Gran Sacerdote, sobre la casa de Dios, ²² lleguémonos con corazón verdadero, y con fe llena, purificados los corazones de mala conciencia, y lavados los cuerpos con agua limpia ²³ retengamos firme la profesión de nuestra esperanza, que fiel es el que prometió. ²⁴ Y considerémonos los unos a los otros para provocarnos a la caridad, y a las buenas obras; ²⁵ no dejando nuestra congregación, como algunos tienen por costumbre, mas exhortándonos; y tanto más, cuanto veis que aquel día se acerca. ²⁶ Porque si pecáremos voluntariamente después de haber recibido el conocimiento de la verdad, ya no queda más sacrificio por el pecado, ²⁷ sino una horrenda esperanza de juicio, y hervor de fuego que ha de devorar a los adversarios. ²⁸ El que menospreciare la ley de Moisés, por el testimonio de dos o de tres testigos muere sin ninguna misericordia. ²⁹ ¿Cuánto pensáis que será más digno de mayor castigo, el que hollare al Hijo de Dios, y tuviere por inmunda la sangre del testamento en la cual fue santificado, e hiciere afrenta al Espíritu de gracia? ³⁰ Sabemos quién es el que dijo: Mía es la venganza, yo daré el pago, (dice el Señor). Y otra vez: El Señor juzgará a su pueblo. ³¹ Horrenda cosa es caer en las manos del Dios vivo. ³² Pero traed a la memoria los días pasados en los cuales después de haber recibido la luz, sufristeis gran combate de aflicciones. ³³ De una parte ciertamente con vituperios y tribulaciones fuisteis hechos espectáculo; y de otra parte hechos compañeros de los que estaban en tal estado. ³⁴ Porque de mis prisiones también os resentisteis conmigo, y el robo de vuestros bienes padecisteis con gozo, conociendo que tenéis en vosotros una mejor sustancia en los cielos, y que permanece. ³⁵ No perdáis pues esta vuestra confianza, que tiene grande remuneración de galardón; ³⁶ porque la paciencia os es necesaria, para que, habiendo hecho la voluntad de Dios, obtengáis la promesa. ³⁷ Porque aún, un poquito, y el que ha de venir vendrá, y no tardará. ³⁸ Mas el justo vivirá por la fe; mas el que se retirare, no agradará a mi alma. ³⁹ Pero nosotros no somos tales que nos retiremos para perdición, sino fieles para ganancia del alma.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PORQUE la ley, teniendo la sombra de los bienes venideros, no la imagen misma de las cosas, nunca puede, por los mismos sacrificios que ofrecen continuamente cada año, hacer perfectos á los que se allegan. ² De otra manera cesarían de ofrecerse; porque los que tributan este culto, limpios de una vez, no tendrían más conciencia de pecado. ³ Empero en estos sacrificios cada año se hace conmemoración de los pecados. ⁴ Porque la sangre de los toros y de los machos cabríos no puede quitar los pecados. ⁵ Por lo cual, entrando en el mundo, dice: sacrificio y presente no quisiste; Mas me apropiaste cuerpo: ⁶ Holocaustos y expiaciones por el pecado no te agradaron. ⁷ Entonces dije: Heme aquí (En la cabecera del libro está escrito de mí) Para que haga, oh Dios, tu voluntad. ⁸ Diciendo arriba: Sacrificio y presente, y holocaustos y expiaciones por el pecado no quisiste, ni te agradaron, (las cuales cosas se ofrecen según la ley,) ⁹ Entonces dijo: Heme aquí para que haga, oh Dios, tu voluntad. Quita lo primero, para establecer lo postrero. ¹⁰ En la cual voluntad somos santificados por la ofrenda del cuerpo de Jesucristo hecha una sola vez. ¹¹ Así que, todo sacerdote se presenta cada día ministrando y ofreciendo muchas veces los mismos sacrificios, que nunca pueden quitar los pecados: ¹² Pero éste, habiendo ofrecido por los pecados un solo sacrificio para siempre, está sentado á la diestra de Dios, ¹³ Esperando lo que resta, hasta que sus enemigos sean puestos por estrado de sus pies. ¹⁴ Porque con una sola ofrenda hizo perfectos para siempre á los santificados. ¹⁵ Y atestíguanos lo mismo el Espíritu Santo; que después que dijo: ¹⁶ Y este es el pacto que haré con ellos Después de aquellos días, dice el Señor: Daré mis leyes en sus corazones, Y en sus almas las escribiré: ¹⁷ Añade: Y nunca más me acordaré de sus pecados é iniquidades. ¹⁸ Pues donde hay remisión de éstos, no hay más ofrenda por pecado. ¹⁹ Así que, hermanos, teniendo libertad para entrar en el santuario por la sangre de Jesucristo, ²⁰ Por el camino que él nos consagró nuevo y vivo, por el velo, esto es, por su carne; ²¹ Y teniendo un gran sacerdote sobre la casa de Dios, ²² Lleguémonos con corazón verdadero, en plena certidumbre de fe, purificados los corazones de mala conciencia, y lavados los cuerpos con agua limpia. ²³ Mantengamos firme la profesión de nuestra fe sin fluctuar; que fiel es el que prometió: ²⁴ Y considerémonos los unos á los otros para provocarnos al amor y á las buenas obras; ²⁵ No dejando nuestra congregación, como algunos tienen por costumbre, mas exhortándonos; y tanto más, cuanto veis que aquel día se acerca. ²⁶ Porque si pecáremos voluntariamente después de haber recibido el conocimiento de la verdad, ya no queda sacrificio por el pecado, ²⁷ Sino una horrenda esperanza de juicio, y hervor de fuego que ha de devorar á los adversarios. ²⁸ El que menospreciare la ley de Moisés, por el testimonio de dos ó de tres testigos muere sin ninguna misericordia: ²⁹ ¿Cuánto pensáis que será más digno de mayor castigo, el que hollare al Hijo de Dios, y tuviere por inmunda la sangre del testamento, en la cual fué santificado, é hiciere afrenta al Espíritu de gracia? ³⁰ Sabemos quién es el que dijo: Mía es la venganza, yo daré el pago, dice el Señor. Y otra vez: El Señor juzgará su pueblo. ³¹ Horrenda cosa es caer en las manos del Dios vivo. ³² Empero traed á la memoria los días pasados, en los cuales, después de haber sido iluminados, sufristeis gran combate de aflicciones: ³³ Por una parte, ciertamente, con vituperios y tribulaciones fuisteis hechos espectáculo; y por otra parte hechos compañeros de los que estaban en tal estado. ³⁴ Porque de mis prisiones también os resentisteis conmigo, y el robo de vuestros bienes padecisteis con gozo, conociendo que tenéis en vosotros una mejor sustancia en los cielos, y que permanece. ³⁵ No perdáis pues vuestra confianza, que tiene grande remuneración de galardón: ³⁶ Porque la paciencia os es necesaria; para que, habiendo hecho la voluntad de Dios, obtengáis la promesa. ³⁷ Porque aun un poquito, Y el que ha de venir vendrá, y no tardará. ³⁸ Ahora el justo vivirá por fe; Mas si se retirare, no agradará á mi alma. ³⁹ Pero nosotros no somos tales que nos retiremos para perdición, sino fieles para ganancia del alma.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Porque la ley teniendo una sombra de los bienes venideros, no la representación misma de las cosas, nunca puede hacer perfectos a los que se allegan por los mismos sacrificios que ofrecen continuamente cada año. ² De otra manera cesarían de ofrecerse, porque los que sacrificaran, limpios de una vez, no tendrían más conciencia de pecado. ³ Pero en estos sacrificios cada año se hace la misma conmemoración de los pecados. ⁴ Porque la sangre de los toros y de los machos cabríos no puede quitar los pecados. ⁵ Por lo cual, entrando en el mundo, dice: Sacrificio y Presente no quisiste; mas me apropiaste el cuerpo; ⁶ holocaustos y expiaciones por el pecado no te agradaron. ⁷ ¶ Entonces dije: Heme aquí (en la cabecera del libro está escrito de mí) para que haga, oh Dios, tu voluntad. ⁸ Diciendo arriba: Sacrificio y presente, y holocaustos y expiaciones por el pecado no quisiste, ni te agradaron, las cuales cosas se ofrecen según la Ley, ⁹ entonces dijo: Heme aquí para que haga, oh Dios, tu voluntad. Quita lo primero, para establecer lo postrero. ¹⁰ En esa voluntad somos santificados por la ofrenda del cuerpo de Jesús, el Cristo, hecha UNA VEZ. ¹¹ Así que, todo sacerdote se presenta cada día ministrando y ofreciendo muchas veces los mismos sacrificios, que nunca pueden quitar los pecados; ¹² pero éste, habiendo ofrecido por los pecados un solo sacrificio para siempre, está sentado a la diestra de Dios, ¹³ esperando lo que resta, es a decir, hasta que sus enemigos sean puestos por estrado de sus pies; ¹⁴ porque con una sola ofrenda hizo consumados para siempre a los santificados. ¹⁵ Así, nos atestigua lo mismo el Espíritu Santo; que después dijo: ¹⁶ Y éste es el testamento que haré con ellos después de aquellos días, dice el Señor, Daré mis leyes en sus corazones, y en sus almas las escribiré; ¹⁷ y nunca más me acordaré de sus pecados e iniquidades. ¹⁸ Pues donde hay remisión de éstos, no hay más ofrenda por el pecado. ¹⁹ ¶ Así que, hermanos, teniendo atrevimiento para entrar en el Santuario por la sangre de Jesús el Cristo, ²⁰ por el camino que él nos consagró nuevo, y vivo, por el velo, es a saber, por su carne, ²¹ y teniendo aquel Gran Sacerdote, sobre la casa de Dios, ²² lleguémonos con corazón verdadero, y con fe llena, purificados los corazones de mala conciencia, y lavados los cuerpos con agua limpia ²³ retengamos firme la profesión de nuestra esperanza, que fiel es el que prometió. ²⁴ Y considerémonos los unos a los otros para provocarnos a la caridad, y a las buenas obras; ²⁵ no dejando nuestra congregación, como algunos tienen por costumbre, mas exhortándonos; y tanto más, cuanto veis que aquel día se acerca. ²⁶ Porque si pecáremos voluntariamente después de haber recibido el conocimiento de la verdad, ya no queda más sacrificio por el pecado, ²⁷ sino una horrenda esperanza de juicio, y hervor de fuego que ha de devorar a los adversarios. ²⁸ El que menospreciare la ley de Moisés, por el testimonio de dos o de tres testigos muere sin ninguna misericordia. ²⁹ ¿Cuánto pensáis que será más digno de mayor castigo, el que hollare al Hijo de Dios, y tuviere por inmunda la sangre del testamento en la cual fue santificado, e hiciere afrenta al Espíritu de gracia? ³⁰ Sabemos quién es el que dijo: Mía es la venganza, yo daré el pago, dice el Señor. Y otra vez: El Señor juzgará a su pueblo. ³¹ Horrenda cosa es caer en las manos del Dios viviente. ³² Pero traed a la memoria los días pasados en los cuales después de haber recibido la luz, sufristeis gran combate de aflicciones. ³³ De una parte ciertamente con vituperios y tribulaciones fuisteis hechos espectáculo; y de otra parte hechos compañeros de los que estaban en tal estado. ³⁴ Porque de mis prisiones también os resentisteis conmigo, y el robo de vuestros bienes padecisteis con gozo, conociendo que tenéis en vosotros una mejor sustancia en los cielos, y que permanece. ³⁵ No perdáis pues ésta vuestra confianza, que tiene gran remuneración de galardón; ³⁶ porque la paciencia os es necesaria, para que, habiendo hecho la voluntad de Dios, obtengáis la promesa. ³⁷ Porque aún, un poquito, y el que ha de venir vendrá, y no tardará. ³⁸ Mas el justo vivirá por la fe; mas el que se retirare, no agradará a mi alma. ³⁹ Pero nosotros no somos tales que nos retiremos para perdición, sino fieles para ganancia del alma.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Por në këto flijime përtërihet çdo vit kujtimi i mëkateve, ² sepse është e pamundur që gjaku i demave dhe i cjepve të heqë mëkatët. ³ Prandaj, duke hyrë në botë, ai thotë: ''Ti nuk deshe as flijim as mblatë, po bëre gati për mua një trup; ⁴ ti nuk pëlqeve as olokauste as flijimet për mëkatin. ⁵ Atëherë unë thashë: "Ja, unë po vij; në rotullin e librit është shkruar për mua; për të bërë, o Perëndi, vullnetin tënd"''. ⁶ Mbasi tha: ''Ti nuk deshe as flijim as mblatë, as olokauste as flijime për mëkatin, që të blatohen sipas ligjit'', ⁷ ai shtoi: ''Ja, unë vij për të bërë, o Perëndi, vullnetin tënd''. Ai heq të parën, që të vërë të dytën. ⁸ Prej këtij vullneti, ne jemi shenjtëruar me anë të kushtimit të trupit të Jezu Krishtit, që u bë një herë për të gjithë. ⁹ Dhe ndërsa çdo prift rri përdita në këmbë duke shërbyer dhe duke mblatuar shpesh herë të njëjtat flijime, që nuk mund të heqin kurrë mëkatet, ¹⁰ ai, përkundrazi, pasi dha për gjithnjë një flijim të vetëm për mëkatet, u vu të rrijë në të djathtën e Perëndisë, ¹¹ duke pritur paskëtaj vetëm që armiqtë e tij t'i vihen si ndenjëse për këmbët e tij. ¹² Sepse, me një ofertë të vetme, ai i bëri të përsosur për gjithnjë ata që shenjtërohen. ¹³ Por edhe Fryma e Shenjtë na e dëshmon; sepse, mbasi pat thënë më parë: ¹⁴ ''Kjo është Besëlidhja që unë do të bëj me ata pas atyre ditëve, thotë Perëndia, unë do t'i shtie ligjet e mia në zemrat e tyre dhe do t'i shkruaj në mendjet e tyre'', ¹⁵ shton: ''Dhe nuk do t'i kujtoj më mëkatet e tyre dhe paudhësitë e tyre''. ¹⁶ Edhe atje ku ka ndjesë të këtyre gjërave, nuk ka më ofertë për mëkatin. ¹⁷ Duke pasur, pra, o vëllezër, liri të plotë për të hyrë në shenjtërore me anë të gjakut të Jezusit, ¹⁸ me anë të një udhe të re dhe të gjallë që ai përuroi për ne me anë të velit, domethënë të mishit të tij, ¹⁹ edhe duke pasur një kryeprift mbi shtëpinë e Perëndisë, ²⁰ le t'i afrohemi me zemër të vërtetë, me siguri të plotë besimi, duke i pasur zemrat tona të lara prej ndërgjegjës së ligë dhe trupin të larë me ujë të kulluar. ²¹ Le të mbajmë të patundur rrëfimin e shpresës sonë, sepse besnik është ai që premtoi. ²² Dhe le të kujdesemi për njeri tjetrin, për t'u nxitur për dashuri dhe vepra të mira, ²³ pa hequr dorë nga të mbledhurit bashkë tonin, sikurse kanë zakon disa, por të nxisim njeri tjetrin, aq më tepër se e shihni ditën që po afrohet. ²⁴ Sepse, në qoftë se ne mëkatojmë me dashje mbasi kemi marrë dijeni të së vërtetës, nuk mbetet më asnjë flijim për mëkatet, ²⁵ por vetëm një pritje gjyqi e tmerrshme dhe një e ndezur zjarri që do të përpijë kundërshtarët. ²⁶ Kushdo që shkel ligjin e Moisiut vritet pa mëshirë me deponimet e dy ose tre dëshmitarëve. ²⁷ Ç'dënim më të keq meriton, sipas mendimit tuaj, ai që ka shkelur me këmbë Birin e Perëndisë dhe e ka konsideruar profan gjakun e Besëlidhjes me të cilin u shenjtërua, dhe ka fyer Frymën e hirit? ²⁸ Sepse ne e dimë atë që ka thënë: ''Hakmarrja më takon mua, unë do ta jap shpagimin'', thotë Perëndia. Dhe përsëri: ''Perëndia do të gjykojë popullin e vet''. ²⁹ Gjë e tmerrshme është të bjerë njeriu në duart e Perëndisë së gjallë. ³⁰ Dhe tani sillni ndërmend ditët e mëparshme, në të cilat, pasi u ndriçuat, keni duruar një luftë të madhe vuajtjesh, ³¹ herë duke u bërë objekt fyerjesh dhe mundimesh, herë duke u solidarizuar me ata që trajtoheshin në këtë mënyrë. ³² Sepse treguat dhembje për mua në prangat e mia dhe keni pranuar me gëzim t'ju zhveshin nga pasuria juaj, duke ditur se keni për veten tuaj një pasuri më të mirë e të qëndrueshme në qiej. ³³ Mos e hidhni tej guximin tuaj, që do të ketë një shpërblim të madh. ³⁴ Sepse ju keni nevojë për ngulm që mbasi, të bëni vullnetin e Perëndisë, të merrni gjërat e premtuara. ³⁵ ''Edhe fort pak kohë, edhe ai që duhet të vijë do të vijë dhe nuk do të vonojë. ³⁶ Dhe i drejti do të jetojë prej besimit; por ne qoftë se ndokush tërhiqet prapa, shpirti im nuk do të gjejë pëlqim në të''. ³⁷ Por ne nuk jemi nga ata që tërhiqen prapa për humbje, por nga ata që besojnë në shpëtimin e shpirtit. ³⁸ Dhe besimi është siguria e gjërave që shpresohen, tregim i gjërave që nuk shihen; ³⁹ sepse me anë të saj të moçmit morën dëshmimin.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Закон, имея тень будущих благ, а не самый образ вещей, одними и теми же жертвами, каждый год постоянно приносимыми, никогда не может сделать совершенными приходящих с ними . ² Иначе перестали бы приносить их , потому что приносящие жертву, быв очищены однажды, не имели бы уже никакого сознания грехов. ³ Но жертвами каждогодно напоминается о грехах, ⁴ ибо невозможно, чтобы кровь тельцов и козлов уничтожала грехи. ⁵ Посему Христос , входя в мир, говорит: жертвы и приношения Ты не восхотел, но тело уготовал Мне. ⁶ Всесожжения и жертвы за грех неугодны Тебе. ⁷ Тогда Я сказал: вот, иду, как в начале книги написано о Мне, исполнить волю Твою, Боже. ⁸ Сказав прежде, что „ни жертвы, ни приношения, ни всесожжений, ни жертвы за грех, – которые приносятся по закону, – Ты не восхотел и не благоизволил", ⁹ потом прибавил: „вот, иду исполнить волю Твою, Боже". Отменяет первое, чтобы постановить второе. ¹⁰ По сей-то воле освящены мы единократным принесениемтела Иисуса Христа. ¹¹ И всякий священник ежедневно стоит в служении, и многократно приносит одни и те же жертвы, которые никогда немогут истребить грехов. ¹² Он же, принеся одну жертву за грехи, навсегда воссел одесную Бога, ¹³ ожидая затем, доколе враги Его будут положены в подножие ног Его. ¹⁴ Ибо Он одним приношением навсегда сделал совершенными освящаемых. ¹⁵ О сем свидетельствует нам и Дух Святый; ибо сказано: ¹⁶ Вот завет, который завещаю им после тех дней, говорит Господь: вложу законы Мои в сердца их, и в мыслях их напишу их, ¹⁷ и грехов их и беззаконий их не воспомяну более. ¹⁸ А где прощение грехов, там не нужно приношение за них. ¹⁹ Итак, братия, имея дерзновение входить во святилище посредством Крови Иисуса Христа, путем новым и живым, ²⁰ который Он вновь открыл нам через завесу, то есть плоть Свою, ²¹ и имея великого Священника над домом Божиим, ²² да приступаем с искренним сердцем, с полною верою, кроплением очистив сердца от порочной совести, и омыв тело водою чистою, ²³ будем держаться исповедания упования неуклонно, ибо верен Обещавший. ²⁴ Будем внимательны друг ко другу, поощряя к любви и добрым делам. ²⁵ Не будем оставлять собрания своего, как есть у некоторых обычай; но будем увещевать друг друга , и тем более, чем более усматриваете приближение дня оного. ²⁶ Ибо если мы, получив познание истины, произвольно грешим, то не остается более жертвы за грехи, ²⁷ но некое страшное ожидание суда и ярость огня, готового пожрать противников. ²⁸ Если отвергшийся закона Моисеева, при двух или трех свидетелях, без милосердия наказывается смертью, ²⁹ то сколь тягчайшему, думаете, наказанию повинен будет тот, кто попирает Сына Божия и не почитает за святыню Кровь завета, которою освящен, и Духа благодати оскорбляет? ³⁰ Мы знаем Того, Кто сказал: у Меня отмщение, Я воздам, говорит Господь. И еще: Господь будет судить народ Свой. ³¹ Страшно впасть в руки Бога живаго! ³² Вспомните прежние дни ваши, когда вы, быв просвещены, выдержали великий подвиг страданий, ³³ то сами среди поношений и скорбей служа зрелищем для других , то принимая участие в других, находившихся в таком же состоянии ; ³⁴ ибо вы и моим узам сострадали и расхищение имения вашего приняли с радостью, зная, что есть у вас на небесах имущество лучшее и непреходящее. ³⁵ Итак не оставляйте упования вашего, которому предстоит великое воздаяние. ³⁶ Терпение нужно вам, чтобы, исполнив волю Божию,получить обещанное; ³⁷ ибо еще немного, очень немного, и Грядущий придет и не умедлит. ³⁸ Праведный верою жив будет; а если кто поколеблется, не благоволит к тому душа Моя. ³⁹ Мы же не из колеблющихся на погибель, но стоим в вере к спасению души.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܓܝܪ ܛܠܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܕܛܒܬܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܩܢܘܡܐ ܕܝܠܗܝܢ ܕܨܒܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܒܟܠ ܫܢܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܚܐ ܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐ ܡܡܬܘV ܐܫܟܚܘ ܕܢܓܡܪܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ ² ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܓܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܒܪ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܬܢܝܚܘ ܡܢ ܩܘܪܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܛܪܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܒܚܛܗܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܬܕܟܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ ³ ܐܠܐ ܒܗܘܢ ܒܕܒܚܐ ܡܕܟܪܝܢ ܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܢܐ ܀ ⁴ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܡܐ ܕܬܘܪܐ ܘܕܨܦܪܝܐ ܠܡܕܟܝܘ ܚܛܗܐ ܀ ⁵ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܥܐܠ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܐܡܪ ܒܕܒܚܐ ܘܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܠܐ ܨܒܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܒܫܬܢܝ ܀ ⁶ ܘܝܩܕܐ ܫܠܡܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܠܐ ܫܐܠܬ ܀ ⁷ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܬ ܕܗܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܪܝܫ ܟܬܒܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܥܠܝ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܨܒܝܢܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ ⁸ ܡܢ ܠܥܠ ܐܡܪ ܕܕܒܚܐ ܘܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܝܩܕܐ ܫܠܡܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܠܐ ܨܒܝܬ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܢܡܘܤܐ ܀ ⁹ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܐܡܪ ܕܗܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܨܒܝܢܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܗܕܐ ܒܛܠ ܠܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܢܩܝܡ ܠܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܀ ¹⁰ ܒܗܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܐܬܩܕܫܢ ܒܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܀ ¹¹ ܟܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܫܡܫ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܗܢܘܢ ܒܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܚܐ ܡܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܕܟܝܘ ܚܛܗܐ ܀ ¹² ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܕ ܕܒܚܐ ܩܪܒ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܘܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܀ ¹³ ܘܡܩܘܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܬܬܤܝܡܘܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܗܝ ܟܘܒܫܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܀ ¹⁴ ܒܚܕ ܓܝܪ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܓܡܪ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܕܫܝܢ ܒܗ ܠܥܠܡ ܀ ¹⁵ ܤܗܕܐ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܬ ܀ ¹⁶ ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܐܬܠ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܬܠܝܘܗܝ ܠܢܡܘܤܝ ܒܡܕܥܝܗܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܟܬܒܝܘܗܝ ܀ ¹⁷ ܘܥܘܠܗܘܢ ܘܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܕܟܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ ¹⁸ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܫܘܒܩܢܐ ܕܚܛܗܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܀ ¹⁹ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܓܠܝܘܬ ܐܦܐ ܒܡܥܠܢܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܕܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܀ ²⁰ ܘܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܚܕܬ ܠܢ ܗܫܐ ܒܐܦܝ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܤܪܗ ܀ ²¹ ܘܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ ²² ܢܩܪܘܒ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܠܒܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܘܒܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܟܕ ܪܤܝܤܝܢ ܠܒܘܬܢ ܘܕܟܝܢ ܡܢ ܬܐܪܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܘܡܤܚܝ ܦܓܪܢ ܒܡܝܐ ܕܟܝܐ ܀ ²³ ܘܢܚܡܤܢ ܒܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܤܒܪܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܨܛܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܟ ܠܢ ܀ ²⁴ ܘܢܚܘܪ ܚܕ ܒܚܕ ܒܓܘܪܓܐ ܕܚܘܒܐ ܘܕܥܒܕܐ ܛܒܐ ܀ ²⁵ ܘܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܫܒܩܝܢ ܟܢܘܫܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܥܝܕܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܠܐ ܒܥܘ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܟܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬܘܢ ܕܩܪܒ ܝܘܡܐ ܗܘ ܀ ²⁶ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܢܚܛܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܩܒܠ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܠܝܬ ܡܟܝܠ ܕܒܚܬܐ ܕܬܬܩܪܒ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܀ ²⁷ ܐܠܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܘܛܢܢܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܀ ²⁸ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܒܪ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܡ ܬܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܤܗܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܪܚܡܝܢ ܡܐܬ ܀ ²⁹ ܟܡܐ ܤܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܡܤܡ ܒܪܫܐ ܢܩܒܠ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܕܫܗ ܠܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܫܒ ܕܡܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܠܢܫ ܕܒܗ ܐܬܩܕܫ ܘܨܥܪ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܀ ³⁰ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܠܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܕܝܠܝ ܗܝ ܬܒܥܬܐ ܘܐܢܐ ܐܦܪܘܥ ܘܬܘܒ ܕܢܕܘܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܥܡܗ ܀ ³¹ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܪܒܬܐ ܠܡܦܠ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܀ ³² ܐܬܕܟܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܝܘܡܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܗܘܢ ܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܘܐܓܘܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܤܝܒܪܬܘܢ ܕܚܫܐ ܒܚܤܕܐ ܘܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܀ ³³ ܘܕܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܚܙܘܢܐ ܘܐܦ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܬܘܢ ܠܐܢܫܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܤܝܒܪܘ ܀ ³⁴ ܘܟܐܒ ܠܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܤܝܪܝܢ ܘܚܛܘܦܝܐ ܕܢܟܤܝܟܘܢ ܒܚܕܘܬܐ ܤܝܒܪܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܩܢܝܢܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܘܠܐ ܥܒܪ ܀ ³⁵ ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܘܒܕܘܢ ܓܠܝܘܬ ܐܦܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܗ ܐܓܪܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܀ ³⁶ ܡܤܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܬܤܒܘܢ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܀ ³⁷ ܡܛܠ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܘܛܒ ܙܥܘܪ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܘܚܪ ܀ ³⁸ ܟܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܢܚܐ ܘܐܢ ܡܬܩܛܥܐ ܠܗ ܠܐ ܨܒܝܐ ܒܗ ܢܦܫܝ ܀ ³⁹ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܩܘܛܥܐ ܕܡܘܒܠܐ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܩܢܝܐ ܠܢ ܢܦܫܢ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ لان الناموس اذ له ظل الخيرات العتيدة لا نفس صورة الاشياء لا يقدر ابدا بنفس الذبائح كل سنة التي يقدمونها على الدوام ان يكمّل الذين يتقدمون. ² وإلا أفما زالت تقدم. من اجل ان الخادمين وهم مطهرون مرة لا يكون لهم ايضا ضمير خطايا. ³ لكن فيها كل سنة ذكر خطايا. ⁴ لانه لا يمكن ان دم ثيران وتيوس يرفع خطايا. ⁵ لذلك عند دخوله الى العالم يقول ذبيحة وقربانا لم ترد ولكن هيأت لي جسدا. ⁶ بمحرقات وذبائح للخطية لم تسرّ. ⁷ ثم قلت هانذا اجيء في درج الكتاب مكتوب عني لافعل مشيئتك يا الله. ⁸ اذ يقول آنفا انك ذبيحة وقربانا ومحرقات وذبائح للخطية لم ترد ولا سررت بها. التي تقدّم حسب الناموس. ⁹ ثم قال هانذا اجيء لافعل مشيئتك يا الله. ينزع الاول لكي يثبت الثاني. ¹⁰ فبهذه المشيئة نحن مقدّسون بتقديم جسد يسوع المسيح مرة واحدة ¹¹ وكل كاهن يقوم كل يوم يخدم ويقدّم مرارا كثيرة تلك الذبائح عينها التي لا تستطيع البتة ان تنزع الخطية. ¹² واما هذا فبعدما قدّم عن الخطايا ذبيحة واحدة جلس الى الابد عن يمين الله ¹³ منتظرا بعد ذلك حتى توضع اعداؤه موطئا لقدميه. ¹⁴ لانه بقربان واحد قد اكمل الى الابد المقدّسين. ¹⁵ ويشهد لنا الروح القدس ايضا. لانه بعدما قال سابقا ¹⁶ هذا هو العهد الذي اعهده معهم بعد تلك الايام يقول الرب اجعل نواميسي في قلوبهم واكتبها في اذهانهم ¹⁷ ولن اذكر خطاياهم وتعدياتهم في ما بعد. ¹⁸ وانما حيث تكون مغفرة لهذه لا يكون بعد قربان عن الخطية ¹⁹ فاذ لنا ايها الاخوة ثقة بالدخول الى الاقداس بدم يسوع ²⁰ طريقا كرّسه لنا حديثا حيّا بالحجاب اي جسده ²¹ وكاهن عظيم على بيت الله ²² لنتقدم بقلب صادق في يقين الايمان مرشوشة قلوبنا من ضمير شرير ومغتسلة اجسادنا بماء نقي ²³ لنتمسك باقرار الرجاء راسخا لان الذي وعد هو امين. ²⁴ ولنلاحظ بعضنا بعضا للتحريض على المحبة والاعمال الحسنة ²⁵ غير تاركين اجتماعنا كما لقوم عادة بل واعظين بعضنا بعضا وبالاكثر على قدر ما ترون اليوم يقرب ²⁶ فانه ان اخطأنا باختيارنا بعد ما اخذنا معرفة الحق لا تبقى بعد ذبيحة عن الخطايا ²⁷ بل قبول دينونة مخيف وغيرة نار عتيدة ان تأكل المضادين. ²⁸ من خالف ناموس موسى فعلى شاهدين او ثلاثة شهود يموت بدون رأفة ²⁹ فكم عقابا اشر تظنون انه يحسب مستحقا من داس ابن الله وحسب دم العهد الذي قدّس به دنسا وازدرى بروح النعمة. ³⁰ فاننا نعرف الذي قال لي الانتقام انا اجازي يقول الرب. وايضا الرب يدين شعبه. ³¹ مخيف هو الوقوع في يدي الله الحي ³² ولكن تذكروا الايام السالفة التي فيها بعدما أنرتم صبرتم على مجاهدة آلام كثيرة ³³ من جهة مشهورين بتعييرات وضيقات ومن جهة صائرين شركاء الذين تصرّف فيهم هكذا. ³⁴ لانكم رثيتم لقيودي ايضا وقبلتم سلب اموالكم بفرح عالمين في انفسكم ان لكم مالا افضل في السموات وباقيا. ³⁵ فلا تطرحوا ثقتكم التي لها مجازاة عظيمة. ³⁶ لانكم تحتاجون الى الصبر حتى اذا صنعتم مشيئة الله تنالون الموعد. ³⁷ لانه بعد قليل جدا سيأتي الآتي ولا يبطئ. ³⁸ اما البار فبالايمان يحيا وان ارتد لا تسرّ به نفسي. ³⁹ واما نحن فلسنا من الارتداد للهلاك بل من الايمان لاقتناء النفس

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ሕጉ ሊመጣ ያለው የበጎ ነገር እውነተኛ አምሳል ሳይሆን የነገር ጥላ አለውና፥ ስለዚህም በየዓመቱ ዘወትር በሚያቀርቡት በዚያ መሥዋዕት የሚቀርቡትን ሊፈጽም ከቶ አይችልም። ² እንደዚህማ ባይሆን፥ የሚያመልኩት አንድ ጊዜ ነጽተው ከዚያ በኋላ በሕሊናቸው ኃጢአትን ስላላወቁ ማቅረብን በተዉ አልነበረምን? ³ ነገር ግን በዚያ መሥዋዕት በየዓመቱ የኃጢአት መታሰቢያ አለ፤ ⁴ የኮርማዎችና የፍየሎች ደም ኃጢአትን እንዲያስወግድ የማይቻል ነውና። ⁵ ስለዚህ ወደ ዓለም ሲገባ። መሥዋዕትንና መባን አልወደድህም ሥጋን ግን አዘጋጀህልኝ፤ ⁶ በሙሉ በሚቃጠል መሥዋዕትና ሰለ ኃጢአት በሚሰዋ መሥዋዕት ደስ አላለህም። ⁷ በዚያን ጊዜ። እነሆ፥ በመጽሐፍ ጥቅልል ስለ እኔ እንደ ተጻፈ፥ አምላኬ ሆይ፥ ፈቃድህን ላደርግ መጥቼአለሁ አልሁ ⁸ ይላል። በዚህ ላይ። መሥዋዕትንና መባን በሙሉ የሚቃጠል መሥዋዕትንም ስለ ኃጢአትም የሚሰዋ መሥዋዕትን አልወደድህም በእርሱም ደስ አላለህም ብሎ፥ እነዚህም እንደ ሕግ የሚቀርቡት ናቸው፥ ⁹ ቀጥሎ። እነሆ፥ አምላኬ ሆይ፥ ፈቃድህን ላደርግ መጥቼአለሁ ብሎአል። ሁለተኛውንም ሊያቆም የፊተኛውን ይሽራል። ¹⁰ በዚህም ፈቃድ የኢየሱስ ክርስቶስን ሥጋ አንድ ጊዜ ፈጽሞ በማቅረብ ተቀድሰናል። ¹¹ ሊቀ ካህናትም ሁሉ ዕለት ዕለት እያገለገለ ኃጢአትን ሊያስወግዱ ከቶ የማይችሉትን እነዚያን መሥዋዕቶች ብዙ ጊዜ እያቀረበ ቆሞአል፤ ¹² እርሱ ግን ስለ ኃጢአት አንድን መሥዋዕት ለዘላለም አቅርቦ በእግዚአብሔር ቀኝ ተቀመጠ፥ ¹³ ጠላቶቹም የእግሩ መረገጫ እስኪደረጉ ድረስ ወደ ፊት ይጠብቃል። ¹⁴ አንድ ጊዜ በማቅረብ የሚቀደሱትን የዘላለም ፍጹማን አድርጎአቸዋልና። ¹⁵ መንፈስ ቅዱስም ደግሞ ስለዚህ ይመሰክርልናል፤ ከዚያ ወራት በኋላ ከእነርሱ ጋር የምገባው ኪዳን ይህ ነው ይላል ጌታ፤ በልባቸው ሕጌን አኖራለሁ በልቡናቸውም እጽፈዋለሁ ¹⁷ ብሎ ከተናገረ በኋላ፥ ኃጢአታቸውንና ዓመጻቸውንም ደግሜ አላስብም ይላል። ¹⁸ የእነዚህም ስርየት ባለበት ዘንድ፥ ከዚህ ወዲህ ስለ ኃጢአት ማቅረብ የለም። ¹⁹ እንግዲህ፥ ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ በመረቀልን በአዲስና በሕያው መንገድ ወደ ቅድስት በኢየሱስ ደም በመጋረጃው ማለት በሥጋው በኩል እንድንገባ ድፍረት ስላለን፥ ²¹ በእግዚአብሔርም ቤት ላይ የሆነ ታላቅ ካህን ስላለን፥ ²² ከክፉ ሕሊና ለመንጻት ልባችንን ተረጭተን ሰውነታችንንም በጥሩ ውኃ ታጥበን በተረዳንበት እምነት በቅን ልብ እንቅረብ፤ ²³ የተስፋን ቃል የሰጠው የታመነ ነውና እንዳይነቃነቅ የተስፋችንን ምስክርነት እንጠብቅ፤ ²⁴ ለፍቅርና ለመልካምም ሥራ እንድንነቃቃ እርስ በርሳችን እንተያይ፤ ²⁵ በአንዳንዶችም ዘንድ ልማድ እንደ ሆነው፥ መሰብሰባችንን አንተው እርስ በርሳችን እንመካከር እንጂ፤ ይልቁንም ቀኑ ሲቀርብ እያያችሁ አብልጣችሁ ይህን አድርጉ። ²⁶ የእውነትን እውቀት ከተቀበልን በኋላ ወደን ኃጢአት ብናደርግ ከእንግዲህ ወዲህ ስለ ኃጢአት መሥዋዕት አይቀርልንምና፥ ²⁷ የሚያስፈራ ግን የፍርድ መጠበቅ ተቃዋሚዎችንም ሊበላ ያለው የእሳት ብርታት አለ። ²⁸ የሙሴን ሕግ የናቀ ሰው ሁለት ወይም ሦስት ቢመሰክሩበት ያለ ርኅራኄ ይሞታል፤ ²⁹ የእግዚአብሔርን ልጅ የረገጠ ያንንም የተቀደሰበትን የኪዳኑን ደም እንደ ርኵስ ነገር የቆጠረ የጸጋውንም መንፈስ ያክፋፋ፥ እንዴት ይልቅ የሚብስ ቅጣት የሚገባው ይመስላችኋል? ³⁰ በቀል የእኔ ነው፥ እኔ ብድራትን እመልሳለሁ ያለውን እናውቃለንና፤ ደግሞም። ጌታ በሕዝቡ ይፈርዳል። ³¹ በሕያው እግዚአብሔር እጅ መውደቅ የሚያስፈራ ነው። ³² ነገር ግን ግማሽ በነቀፋና በጭንቅ እንደ መጫወቻ ስለ ሆናችሁ ግማሽም እንዲህ ካሉት ጋር ስለ ተካፈላችሁ፥ ብርሃን ከበራላችሁ በኋላ መከራ በሆነበት በትልቅ ተጋድሎ የጸናችሁበትን የቀደመውን ዘመን አስቡ። ³⁴ የሚበልጥና ለዘወትር የሚኖር ገንዘብ በሰማይ ራሳችሁ እንዳላችሁ አውቃችሁ፥ በእስራቴ ራራችሁልኝ የገንዘባችሁንም ንጥቂያ በደስታ ተቀበላችሁ። ³⁵ እንግዲህ ታላቅ ብድራት ያለውን ድፍረታችሁን አትጣሉ። ³⁶ የእግዚአብሔርን ፈቃድ አድርጋችሁ የተሰጣችሁን የተስፋ ቃል እንድታገኙ መጽናት ያስፈልጋችኋልና። ³⁷ ገና በጣም ጥቂት ጊዜ ነው፥ ሊመጣ ያለውም ይመጣል አይዘገይምም፤ ³⁸ ጻድቅ ግን በእምነት ይኖራል ወደ ኋላም ቢያፈገፍግ፥ ነፍሴ በእርሱ ደስ አይላትም። ³⁹ እኛ ግን ነፍሳቸውን ሊያድኑ ከሚያምኑቱ ነን እንጂ ወደ ጥፋት ከሚያፈገፍጉ አይደለንም።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Արդարեւ Օրէնքը, ունենալով գալիք բարիքներուն շուքը, ո՛չ թէ այդ բաներուն բո՛ւն պատկերը, երբեք չի կրնար կատարեալ ընել անոնք՝ որ կը մօտենան, շարունակ ամէն տարի մատուցանուած նոյն զոհերով: ² Այլապէս՝ պիտի չդադրէի՞ն մատուցանուելէ, քանի որ պաշտամունք կատարողները՝ մէ՛կ անգամ մաքրուելէն ետք՝ ա՛լ խղճահարութիւն պիտի չունենային մեղքերու համար: ³ Բայց ամէն տարի մեղքերու յիշատակութիւն կ՚ըլլայ անոնցմով. ⁴ որովհետեւ նոխազներուն ու ցուլերուն արիւնը անկարող է քաւել մեղքերը: ⁵ Ուստի երբ մտաւ աշխարհ՝ ըսաւ. «Զոհ եւ ընծայ չուզեցիր, հապա մարմին մը պատրաստեցիր ինծի: ⁶ Ողջակէզներու եւ մեղքի պատարագներու չբարեհաճեցար: ⁷ Այն ատեն ըսի. “Ահա՛ կու գամ (ի՛մ մասիս գրուած է Գիրքի պատատին մէջ) քու կամքդ գործադրելու, ո՛վ Աստուած”»: ⁸ Վերը կ՚ըսէ. «Զոհ, ընծայ, ողջակէզներ ու մեղքի պատարագներ չուզեցիր եւ անոնց չբարեհաճեցար», (որոնք կը մատուցանուէին Օրէնքին համաձայն,) ⁹ յետոյ կ՚ըսէ. «Ահա՛ կու գամ քու կամքդ գործադրելու, ո՛վ Աստուած»: Կը վերցնէ առաջինը, որպէսզի հաստատէ երկրորդը: ¹⁰ Այդ կամքով է որ մենք սրբացանք՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոսի մարմինին մէ՛կ անգամ ընդմիշտ պատարագուելով: ¹¹ Ամէն քահանայ ամէն օր կը կայնի՝ պաշտօն կատարելու եւ նոյն զոհերը յաճախ մատուցանելու, որոնք երբեք չեն կրնար քաւել մեղքերը: ¹² Մինչդեռ ասիկա մշտնջենապէս Աստուծոյ աջ կողմը բազմեցաւ՝ մեղքերու համար մէ՛կ զոհ մատուցանելով, ¹³ եւ անկէ ետք կը սպասէ, մինչեւ որ իր թշնամիները պատուանդան դրուին իր ոտքերուն. ¹⁴ որովհետեւ մէ՛կ պատարագով մշտնջենապէս կատարեալ ըրաւ սրբացածները: ¹⁵ Սուրբ Հոգին ալ կը վկայէ մեզի, քանի որ նախապէս ըսելէն ետք. ¹⁶ «Սա՛ է այն ուխտը՝ որ պիտի հաստատեմ անոնց հետ այդ օրերէն ետք,- կ՚ըսէ Տէրը.- իմ օրէնքներս պիտի դնեմ անոնց սիրտին մէջ, եւ զանոնք պիտի գրեմ անոնց միտքին մէջ. ¹⁷ անոնց մեղքերն ու անօրէնութիւնները ա՛լ պիտի չյիշեմ»: ¹⁸ Ուստի, ո՛ւր որ ասոնց ներում տրուեցաւ, ա՛լ մեղքի համար պատարագ պէտք չէ: ¹⁹ Ուրեմն, եղբայրնե՛ր, համարձակութիւն ունինք սրբարանը մտնելու՝ Յիսուսի արիւնով, ²⁰ նոր ու կենարար ճամբայով մը - որուն բացումը կատարեց մեզի համար - վարագոյրին մէջէն, որ իր մարմինն է. ²¹ նաեւ ունինք մեծ քահանայ մը՝ նշանակուած Աստուծոյ տան վրայ: ²² Ուստի մօտենա՛նք ճշմարիտ սիրտով, հաւատքի լման վստահութեամբ, մեր սիրտերը սրսկումով մաքրուած չար խղճմտանքէն, եւ մեր մարմինները մաքուր ջուրով լուացուած: ²³ Ամո՛ւր բռնենք մեր յոյսին դաւանութիւնը՝ առանց երերալու, որովհետեւ հաւատարիմ է ա՛ն՝ որ խոստացաւ: ²⁴ Ուշադի՛ր ըլլանք զիրար հրահրելու սիրոյ ու բարի գործերու: ²⁵ Եւ չլքե՛նք մեր հաւաքոյթները, ինչպէս ոմանց սովորութիւնն է. հապա յորդորե՛նք զիրար, այնչափ աւելի՝ որչափ կը տեսնէք այն օրուան մօտենալը: ²⁶ Արդարեւ եթէ կամովին մեղանչենք՝ ճշմարտութեան գիտակցութիւնը ստանալէ ետք, ա՛լ ուրիշ զոհ չի մնար մեղքերու համար, ²⁷ հապա կը մնայ դատաստանի ահարկու սպասում մը ու նախանձախնդրութեան կրակ մը, որ պիտի լափէ հակառակորդները: ²⁸ Ա՛ն՝ որ կ՚անարգէր Մովսէսի Օրէնքը, կը մեռնէր առանց արգահատանքի, երկու կամ երեք վկաներով: ²⁹ Ա՛լ ո՜րչափ աւելի խիստ պատիժի կը կարծէք թէ պիտի արժանանայ ա՛ն՝ որ ոտնակոխ ըրած է Աստուծոյ Որդին, պիղծ համարած է ուխտին արիւնը՝ որով ինք սրբացաւ, եւ նախատած է շնորհքի Հոգին: ³⁰ Քանի որ կը ճանչնանք ա՛ն՝ որ ըսաւ. «Վրէժխնդրութիւնը ի՛մս է, ե՛ս պիտի հատուցանեմ,- կ՚ըսէ Տէրը»: Եւ դարձեալ. «Տէ՛րը պիտի դատէ իր ժողովուրդը»: ³¹ Ահարկու բան է իյնալ ապրող Աստուծոյ ձեռքը: ³² Ուրեմն վերյիշեցէ՛ք նախկին օրերը, երբ՝ լուսաւորուելէ ետք՝ տոկացիք չարչարանքներու մեծ մարտի մը. ³³ երբեմն տեսարան եղաք՝ նախատինքներով ու տառապանքերով, երբեմն ալ հաղորդակցեցաք այդպիսի վիճակի մէջ եղողներուն հետ: ³⁴ Որովհետեւ իմ կապերուս մէջ ինծի՝՝ կարեկցեցաք, եւ ձեր ինչքին յափշտակուիլը ընդունեցիք ուրախութեամբ, գիտնալով թէ ձեզի համար լաւագոյն ու մնայուն ինչքեր ունիք երկինքը: ³⁵ Ուրեմն մի՛ լքէք ձեր համարձակութիւնը, որ ունի մեծ վարձատրութիւն: ³⁶ Որովհետեւ համբերութիւն պէտք է ձեզի, որպէսզի ստանաք խոստումը՝ գործադրած ըլլալով Աստուծոյ կամքը: ³⁷ Քանի որ «քիչ մը ատենէն պիտի գայ ա՛ն՝ որ գալիք է, ու պիտի չուշանայ: ³⁸ Եւ արդարը հաւատքո՛վ պիտի ապրի. իսկ եթէ մէկը ընկրկի, իմ անձս պիտի չբարեհաճի անոր»: ³⁹ Բայց մենք անոնցմէ չենք՝ որ կ՚ընկրկին կորուստի համար, հապա անոնցմէ՝ որ կը հաւատան, իրենց անձին փրկութեան համար:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ecen Legueac ethorteco ciraden onén itzala çuelaric, ez gaucén imagina vicia, vrthe oroz ardura offrendatzen cituzten sacrificio heçaz beréz, ethorten ciradenac iagoitic ecin sanctifica citzaqueen. ² Bercela ala etziratequeen guelditu offrendatu içatetic, ikussiric ecen sacrificatzen çutenéc behin purificatu içanic, bekatutaco conscientiaric batre guehiagoric etzuqueitela vkan? ³ Bada sacrificio hetan bacén vrthe oroz bekatuen commemoratione arramberritubat. ⁴ Ecen impossible cen cecenén eta akerrén odolaz bekatuén kentzea. ⁵ Halacotz, munduan sartzean, dio, Sacrificioric ez offrendaric eztuc nahi vkan, baina gorputzbat appropiatu vkan drautac niri. ⁶ Halaber holocaustac ez oblationea bekatuagatic etzaizquic placent içan: ⁷ Orduan erran vkan dut, Huná, ethorten nauc (liburuären hatsean scribatua da niçaz) eguin deçadan, o Iaincoá hire vorondatea: ⁸ Lehen erran çuenaren gainean. Sacrificioric ez offrendaric, ez holocaustic ez oblationeric bekatuagatic eztuc nahi vkan ez eztituc approbatu: (cein Leguearen arauez offrendatzen baitirade) orduan erran vkan du, Huná, ethorten nauc eguin deçadan, o Iaincoa, hire vorondatea. ⁹ Kentzen du beraz lehena, guerocoa eçar deçançát. ¹⁰ Cein vorondatez sanctificatu içan baicara, Iesus Christen gorputzaren behingo oblationeaz. ¹¹ Sacrificadore oroc bada assistitzen çuen egun oroz administratzen eta maiz sacrificio berac offrendatzen cituela, ceinéc iagoitic bekatuac ecin ken baitzitzaqueizten: ¹² Baina haur sacrificio bakoitzbat bekatuacgatic offrendaturic, eternalqui iarria da Iaincoaren escuinean. ¹³ Goitico denaren beguira dagoelaric, haren etsayac haren oinén scabella eçar diteno. ¹⁴ Ecen oblatione bakoitz batez consecratu vkan ditu seculacotz sanctificatzen diradenac. ¹⁵ Eta testificatzen draucu Spiritu sainduac berac-ere: ecen aitzinetic erran duenaz gueroz, ¹⁶ Haur da egun hayén ondoan hequin eguinen dudan alliançá, dio Iaunac, Emanen ditut neure Legueac hayén bihotzetan, eta hayén adimenduetan hec ditut scribaturen: ¹⁷ Eta hayen bekatuéz eta iniquitatéz ez naiz guehiagoric orhoit içanen. ¹⁸ Bada gauça hauen barkamendua den lekuan, ezta guehiago oblationeric bekatuagatic. ¹⁹ Ikussiric bada, anayeác, badugula libertate leku sainduetan sartzeco Iesusen odolaz, ²⁰ Dedicatu draucun bide frescoan eta vician gaindi, veláz, erran nahi baita, bere haraguiaz: ²¹ Eta badugula Sacrificadore handibat Iaincoaren etchearen carguä duenic: ²² Goacen eguiazco bihotzequin eta fedezco segurançarequin, conscientia gaichtotaric bihotzac chahuturic: ²³ Eta ikuciric gorputza vr chahuz, daducagun gure sperançaren confessionea variatu gabe (ecen fidel da promettatu duena) ²⁴ Eta gogoa demogun elkarri charitatera eta obra onetara incitatzeco: ²⁵ Vtziten eztugularic gure congregationea, batzuc costuma duten beçala, baina exhortatzen dugularic elkar: eta haur hambatenaz guehiago cembatenaz baitacussaçue hurbiltzen dela egun hura. ²⁶ Ecen baldin iaquiara bekatu badaguigu eguiaren eçagutzea recebituz gueroztic, ezta guehiago sacrificioric bekatuacgatic guelditzen: ²⁷ Baina iudicioaren beguira egoite terriblebat, eta suaren furia aduersarioac iretsiren dituen-bat. ²⁸ Baldin cembeitec menospreciatu balu Moysesen Leguea, misericordiaric batre gabe, biguen edo hiruren testimoniagetic hiltzen cen. ²⁹ Cembatez vste duçue tormenta borthitzagoa merecitu duqueela, Iaincoaren Semea oinén azpian eçarri vkan duqueenac, eta alliançaco odola, ceinez sanctificatu baitzén, profanotan estimatu duqueenac: eta gratiazco Spirituari iniuria eguin drauqueonac? ³⁰ Ecen badaçagugu erran duena, Ene da mendecatzea, nic rendaturen dut, dio Iaunac. Eta berriz, Iaunac iugeaturen du bere populua. ³¹ Gauça horriblea da Iainco viciaren escuetara erortea. ³² Orhoit çaitezte aitzineco egunéz, ceinetan illuminatu içan cinetenaz gueroztic, affictionezco combat handi suffritu vkan baituçue: ³³ Alde batetic gucién monstrançatan escarnioz eta tribulationez eçarri içan çarete: eta berce aldetic statu hartan erabilten ciradenenén lagun eguin içan çaretenean. ³⁴ Ecen ene estecaduretaco afflictionean-ere participant eguin içan çarete, eta çuen onén galtzea bozcariorequin recebitu vkan duçue: cinaquitelaric ceuroc baithan onhassun hobebat duçuela ceruètan, eta permanent denic. ³⁵ Ezteçaçuela bada iraitz çuen confidançá, ceinec baitu recompensa handia. ³⁶ Ecen patientia behar duçue, Iaincoaren vorondatea eguin duqueçuenean promessa recebi deçaçuençát. ³⁷ Ecen oraino dembora appurto appurtobat, eta ethorteco dena ethorriren da, eta eztu beranthuren . ³⁸ Eta iustoa fedez vicico da: baina baldin cembeit apparta badadi, eztu ene arimác hartan placeric hartzen. ³⁹ Baina gu ezgara perditionetara appartatzen garenac, baina fedeari iarreiquiten guiaizquionac arimaren saluamendutan.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Защото законът, съдържайки в себе си само сянката на бъдещите добрини, а не самия образ на нещата, не може никога чрез едни и същи жертви, които непрекъснато се принасят, година след година, да направи съвършени онези, които пристъпват да жертват. ² В противен случай не би ли престанало принасянето на жертвите, защото тези, които ги принасят, веднъж очистени, не биха имали вече никакво съзнание за грехове? ³ Но чрез тези жертви греховете всяка година се напомнят; ⁴ защото не е възможно кръвта от юнци и от козли да отстрани греховете. ⁵ Затова Христос, като влиза в света, казва: ?Жертва и принос не си поискал, но приготвил си Ми тяло; ⁶ всеизгаряния и жертви за грях не са Ти угодни. ⁷ Тогава казах: Ето, дойдох – в свитъка на книгата е писано за Мен – да изпълня Твоята воля, о, Боже.“ ⁸ Като казва първо: ?Жертви и приноси, и всеизгаряния, и жертви за грях не си поискал, нито са Ти угодни“ – които се принасят според закона – ⁹ а после казва: ?Ето, дойдох да изпълня волята Ти“, Той отменя първото, за да постанови второто; ¹⁰ според която воля ние сме осветени чрез принасянето на тялото на Иисус Христос веднъж завинаги. ¹¹ И всеки свещеник, като стои и служи всеки ден, принася много пъти едни и същи жертви, които никога не могат да отмахнат греховете; ¹² но Той, като принесе една жертва за греховете, седна завинаги отдясно на Бога; ¹³ и оттогава насам чака, докато враговете Му се положат за Негово подножие. ¹⁴ Защото с един принос Той е усъвършенствал завинаги онези, които се освещават. ¹⁵ И Светият Дух също ни свидетелства за това; защото, след като е казал преди това: ¹⁶ ?Ето заветът, който ще направя с тях след онези дни, казва Господ: ще положа законите Си в сърцата им и ще ги напиша в умовете им“; и после добавя: ¹⁷ ?И греховете им и беззаконията им няма да помня вече.“ ¹⁸ А където има прощение за тези неща, там няма вече принос за грях. ¹⁹ И така, братя, като имаме дръзновение да влезем в светилището чрез кръвта на Иисус, ²⁰ през един нов и жив път, който Той е открил за нас през завесата, тоест плътта Си, ²¹ и като имаме велик Свещеник над Божия дом, ²² нека пристъпваме с истинно сърце в пълна увереност на вярата, след като сърцата ни са били поръсени, за да се очистят от зла съвест, и тялото ни е било измито в чиста вода; ²³ нека държим неотстъпно изповядването на надеждата, защото е верен Този, който е дал обещанието; ²⁴ и нека внимаваме един за друг, за да се поощряваме към любов и добри дела, ²⁵ като не преставаме да се събираме заедно, както някои имат обичай да престават, а да се увещаваме един друг, и то толкова повече, колкото повече виждате, че Денят наближава. ²⁶ Защото, ако съгрешаваме самоволно, след като сме приели познаването на истината, не остава вече никаква жертва за грехове, ²⁷ а едно страшно очакване на съда и на едно огнено негодувание, което ще изпояде противниците. ²⁸ Ако някой, който е престъпил закона на Мойсей, умира безпощадно при думата на двама или трима свидетели, ²⁹ то колко по-тежко наказание, мислите, ще заслужи онзи, който е потъпкал Божия Син и е счел за просто нещо кръвта на завета, с която е бил осветен, и е оскърбил Духа на благодатта? ³⁰ Защото познаваме Този, който е казал: ?Мое е възмездието, Аз ще отплатя“; и пак: ?Господ ще съди народа Си.“ ³¹ Страшно е да падне човек в ръцете на живия Бог. ³² Припомняйте си също предишните дни, когато, след като бяхте просветлени, издържахте голяма борба от страдания, ³³ когато понякога бяхте публично опозорявани с хули и оскърбления, а понякога – като съучастници на тези, които страдаха така. ³⁴ Защото вие не само страдахте заедно с онези, които бяха в окови, но и посрещахте с радост разграбването на имота си, знаейки, че вие си имате по-добър и траен имот. ³⁵ И така, не напускайте дръзновението си, за което имате голяма награда. ³⁶ Защото се нуждаете от търпение, така че след като извършите Божията воля, да получите обещаното. ³⁷ Защото още твърде малко време и ще дойде Този, който има да дойде, и няма да се забави. ³⁸ ?А Моят праведник ще живее чрез вяра“; и ?ако се дръпне назад, няма да благоволи в него душата Ми.“ ³⁹ Ние обаче не сме от онези, които се дърпат назад и се погубват, а от тези, които вярват и душата им се спасява.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Budući da Zakon ima tek sjenu budućih dobara, a ne sam lik zbiljnosti, on uistinu žrtvama koje se - iz godine u godinu iste - neprestano prinose ne može nikada usavršiti one što pristupaju. ² Ta ne bi li se prestale prinositi kad bogoslužnici, jednom očišćeni, ne bi više imali nikakve svijesti grijeha? ³ Ali po njima se iz godine u godinu podsjeća na grijehe. ⁴ Jer krv bikova i jaraca nikako ne može odnijeti grijeha. ⁵ Zato On ulazeći u svijet veli: Žrtva i prinos ne mile ti se, nego si mi tijelo pripravio; ⁶ paljenice i okajnice ne sviđaju ti se. ⁷ Tada rekoh: "Evo dolazim!" U svitku knjige piše za mene: "Vršiti, Bože, volju tvoju!" ⁸ Pošto gore reče: Žrtve i prinosi, paljenice i okajnice - koje se po Zakonu prinose - ne mile ti se i ne sviđaju, ⁹ veli zatim: Evo dolazim vršiti volju tvoju! Dokida prvo da uspostavi drugo. ¹⁰ U toj smo volji posvećeni prinosom tijela Isusa Krista jednom zauvijek. ¹¹ I svaki je svećenik dan za danom u bogoslužju te učestalo prinosi iste žrtve, koje nikako ne mogu odnijeti grijeha. ¹² A ovaj, pošto je prinio jednu jedincatu žrtvu za grijehe, zauvijek sjede zdesna Bogu ¹³ čekajući otad dok se neprijatelji ne podlože za podnožje nogama njegovim. ¹⁴ Jednim uistinu prinosom zasvagda usavrši posvećene. ¹⁵ A to nam svjedoči i Duh Sveti. Pošto je doista rekao: ¹⁶ "Ovo je Savez kojim ću se svezati s njima nakon ovih dana", Gospodin govori: "Zakone ću svoje staviti u njihova srca i upisati ih u dušu njihovu. ¹⁷ I grijeha se njihovih i bezakonja njihovih neću više spominjati." ¹⁸ A gdje su grijesi oprošteni, nema više prinosa za njih. ¹⁹ Imamo dakle, braćo, slobodan ulaz u Svetinju po krvi Isusovoj - ²⁰ put nov i živ što nam ga On otvori kroz zavjesu, to jest svoje tijelo; ²¹ imamo i Velikog svećenika nad kućom Božjom. ²² Pristupajmo stoga s istinitim srcem u punini vjere, srdaca škropljenjem očišćenih od zle savjesti i tijela oprana čistom vodom. ²³ Čuvajmo nepokolebljivu vjeru nade jer je vjeran Onaj koji dade obećanje. ²⁴ I pazimo jedni na druge da se potičemo na ljubav i dobra djela ²⁵ te ne propuštamo svojih sastanaka, kako je u nekih običaj, nego se hrabrimo, to više što više vidite da se bliži Dan. ²⁶ Jer ako svojevoljno griješimo pošto primismo spoznanje istine, nema više žrtve za grijehe, ²⁷ nego strašno isčekivanje suda i bijesa ognja što će proždrijeti protivnike. ²⁸ Je li tko prekršio Zakon Mojsijev, bez milosrđa biva pogubljen na osnovi dvojice ili trojice svjedoka. ²⁹ Zamislite koliko li će goru kaznu zavrijediti tko Sina Božjega pogazi, i nečistom smatra krv Saveza kojom je posvećen, i Duha milosti pogrdi? ³⁰ Ta poznajemo Onoga koji je rekao: Moja je odmazda, ja ću je vratiti; i još: Sudit će Gospodin svome puku. ³¹ Strašno je upasti u ruke Boga živoga. ³² A spomenite se onih prvih dana kada ste, tek prosvijetljeni, izdržali veliku patničku borbu: ³³ ovamo javno izvrgnuti porugama i nevoljama, onamo postavši zajedničari onih s kojima se tako postupalo. ³⁴ I doista, sa sužnjevima ste suosjećali i s radošću prihvatili otimanje dobara znajući da imate bolji, trajan posjed. ³⁵ Ne gubite dakle pouzdanja! Pripada mu velika plaća! ³⁶ Postojanosti vam uistinu treba da biste vršeći volju Božju zadobili obećano. ³⁷ Jer još malo, sasvim malo, i Onaj koji dolazi doći će i neće zakasniti ³⁸ A pravednik će moj od vjere živjeti, ako li pak otpadne, ne mili se on duši mojoj. ³⁹ A mi nismo od onih koji otpadaju, sebi na propast, nego od onih koji vjeruju na spas duše.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Zákon zajisté, maje stín budoucího dobrého, a ne sám obraz pravý těch věcí, jednostejnými, kteréž po všecka léta obětují, obětmi nikdy nemůž přistupujících dokonalých učiniti. ² Sic jinak zdaliž by již nepřestaly obětovány býti, protože by již neměli žádného svědomí z hříchu ti, jenž obětují, jsouce jednou očištěni? ³ Ale při těch obětech připomínání hříchů děje se každého roku. ⁴ Neboť možné není, aby krev býků a kozlů shladila hříchy. ⁵ Protož vcházeje na svět, dí: Obětí a darů nechtěl jsi, ale tělo jsi mi způsobil. ⁶ Zápalných obětí, ani obětí za hřích jsi neoblíbil. ⁷ Tehdy řekl jsem: Aj, jduť, (jakož v knihách psáno jest o mně), abych činil, ó Bože, vůli tvou. ⁸ Pověděv napřed: Že obětí a darů, a zápalů, i obětí za hřích, (kteréž se podle Zákona obětují), nechtěl jsi, aniž jsi jich oblíbil, ⁹ Tehdy řekl: Aj, jduť, (jakož v knihách psáno jest o mně) abych činil, ó Bože, vůli tvou. Ruší první, aby druhé ustanovil. ¹⁰ V kteréžto vůli posvěceni jsme skrze obětování těla Ježíše Krista jednou. ¹¹ A všeliký zajisté kněz přístojí, na každý den službu konaje, a jednostejné často obětuje oběti, kteréž nikdy nemohou odjíti hříchů. ¹² Ale tento, jednu obět obětovav za hříchy, vždycky sedí na pravici Boží, ¹³ Již dále očekávaje, až by položeni byli nepřátelé jeho za podnož noh jeho. ¹⁴ Nebo jednou obětí dokonalé učinil na věky ty, kteříž posvěceni bývají. ¹⁵ Svědčíť pak nám to i sám Duch svatý. Nebo prve pověděv: ¹⁶ Tatoť jest smlouva, kterouž učiním s nimi po těch dnech, praví Pán: Dám zákony své v srdce jejich, a na myslech jejich napíši je, ¹⁷ Za tím řekl: A na hříchy jejich, i na nepravosti jejich nikoli nezpomenu více. ¹⁸ Kdežť pak jest odpuštění jich, neníť potřebí více oběti za hřích. ¹⁹ Majíce tedy, bratří, plnou svobodu k vjíti do svatyně skrze krev Ježíšovu, ²⁰ Tou cestou novou a živou, kterouž nám způsobil skrze oponu, to jest tělo své, ²¹ A majíce kněze velikého nad domem Božím, ²² Přistupmež s pravým srdcem, v plné jistotě víry, očištěná majíce srdce od svědomí zlého, ²³ A umyté tělo vodou čistou, držmež nepochybné vyznání naděje; (nebo věrnýť jest ten, kterýž zaslíbil.) ²⁴ A šetřme jedni druhých, k rozněcování se v lásce a dobrých skutcích, ²⁵ Neopouštějíce společného shromáždění našeho, jako někteří obyčej mají, ale napomínajíce se, a to tím více, čímž více vidíte, že se ten den přibližuje. ²⁶ Nebo jestliže bychom dobrovolně hřešili po přijetí známosti pravdy, nezůstávalo by již více oběti za hříchy, ²⁷ Ale hrozné nějaké očekáváni soudu, a ohně prudká pálivost, kterýž žráti má protivníky. ²⁸ Kdož by koli pohrdal Zákonem Mojžíšovým, bez lítosti pode dvěma neb třmi svědky umírá. ²⁹ Což se vám zdá, jak přísnějšího trestání hoden jest ten, kdož by Syna Božího pošlapával a krev smlouvy, kterouž byl posvěcen, za nehodnou drahého vážení by měl, a duchu milosti potupu učinil? ³⁰ Známeť zajisté toho, jenž řekl: Mně pomsta, já odplatím, praví Pán. A opět: Pán souditi bude lid svůj. ³¹ Hroznéť jest upadnouti v ruce Boha živého. ³² Rozpomeňtež se pak na předešlé dny, v nichžto osvíceni byvše, mnohý boj rozličných utrpení snášeli jste, ³³ Buďto když jste byli i pohaněními i ssouženími jako divadlo učiněni, buďto účastníci učiněni byvše těch, kteříž tak zmítáni byli. ³⁴ Nebo i vězení mého čitelni jste byli, a rozchvátání statků svých s radosti jste strpěli, vědouce, že v sobě máte lepší zboží nebeské a trvanlivé. ³⁵ Protož neodmítejtež od sebe smělé doufanlivosti vaší, kterážto velikou má odplatu. ³⁶ Než potřebíť jest vám trpělivosti, abyste vůli Boží činíce, dosáhli zaslíbení. ³⁷ Nebo ještě velmi, velmi maličko, a aj, ten, kterýž přijíti má, přijde, a nebudeť meškati. ³⁸ Spravedlivý pak z víry živ bude. Pakli by se kdo jinam obrátil, nezalibuje sobě duše má v něm. ³⁹ Ale myť nejsme poběhlci k zahynutí, ale věřící k získání duše.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Thi Loven, som har ikkun en Skygge af de tilkommende Goder og ikke Tingenes Billede selv, kan aldrig ved de samme aarlige Offere, hvilke de bestandigen frembære, fuldkommen forsone dem, som dermed fremkomme. ² Ellers maatte jo disse Offere have ophørt, efterdi de Offrende ikke mere vilde havt nogen Bevidsthed om Synder, naar de eengang vare rensede. ³ Men ved Offrene skeer aarligen Syndernes Ihukommelse. ⁴ Thi det er umuligt, at Blod af Øxne og Bukke kan borttage Synder. ⁵ Derfor siger han, idet han indtræder i Verden: Slagt-Offer og Mad-Offer vilde du ikke, menet Legeme beredte du mig; ⁶ Brænd-Offere og Synd-Offere havde du ikke Behagelighed til. ⁷ Da sagde jeg, see, jeg kommer, (der er skrevet om mig i Bogens Rolle,) for at gjøre, Gud! din Villie. ⁸ Men da han først havde sagt: Slagt-Offer og Mad-Offer og Brænd-Offere og Synd-Offere vilde du ikke havde ei heller Behagelighed til dem, (og disse frembæres efter Loven), ⁹ saa siger han: see, jeg kommer, for at gjøre, Gud! din Villie. (han ophæver det Første for at sætte det Andet.) ¹⁰ Ved hvilken Villie vi ere helliggjorte formedelst Jesu Christi Legemes Offrelse den ene Gang. ¹¹ Og hver Præst staaer daglig for at tjene og for at offre mange gange de samme Offere, hvilke aldrig kunne borttage Synder. ¹² Men han, der han havde offret eet Offer for Syndere, sidder han for stedse hos Guds høire Haand, ¹³ biende iøvrigt, indtil hans Fjender blive lagte til hans Fødders Fodskammel. ¹⁴ Thi med eet Offer har han for stedse fuldkommen forsonet dem, som helliggjøres. ¹⁵ Dette vidner ogsaa den Hellig Aand for os; thi efter først at have sagt: ¹⁶ denne er den pagt, som jeg vil gjøre med dem efter disse Dage, siger Herren: jeg vil give mine Love i deres Hjerter og skrive dem i deres Sind; ¹⁷ da siger han: og jeg vil ikke mere ihukomme deres synder og deres Overtrædelser. ¹⁸ Men hvor disse ere forladte, der behøves ikke mere Offer for Synden. ¹⁹ Efterdi vi da, Brødre! have Frihed til at indgaae i Helligdommen ved Jesu Blod, ²⁰ hvortil han indviede os en ny og levende Vei gjennem Forhænget, det er, hans Kjød, ²¹ og efterdi vi have en stor Præst over Guds Huus: ²² da lader os træde frem med et sanddru Hjerte, i Troens fulde Forvisning, Hjerterne ved Bestænkelsen rensede fra en ond Samvittighed, og Legemet aftvættet med reent Vand. ²³ Lader os holde fast ved Haabets urokkelige Bekjendelse; thi han er trofast, som gav Forjættelsen; ²⁴ og lader os give Agt paa hverandre, saa vi opmuntre hverandre til Kjærlighed og gode Gjerninger, ²⁵ og ikke forlade vor egen Forsamling, som Nogle have for Skik, men formane hverandre, det saa meget des mere, som I see, at Dagen nærmer sig. ²⁶ Thi synde vi med Villie, efter at have annammet Sandhedens Erkjendelse, er der ikke Offer mere tilbage for Synden, ²⁷ Men en frygtelig Forventelse af Dommen og en brændende Nidkjærhed, som skal fortære de Gjenstridige. ²⁸ Naar Nogen har brudt Mose Lov, døer han uden Barmhjertighed efter to eller tre Vidners udsagn: ²⁹ hvor meget værre Straf, mene I, at den skal agtes værd, som træder Guds Søn med Fødder og ringeagter pagtens Blod, hvormed han var helliget, og forhaaner Naadens Aand? ³⁰ Thi vi kjende den, som har sagt: mig hører Hevnen til, jeg vil betale, siger Herren; og atter: Herren skal dømme sit Folk. ³¹ Det for forfærdeligt at falde i den levende Guds Hænder. ³² Kommer de forrige Dage i hu, i hvilke I, efterat I vare blevne oplyste, udholdt en stor Kamp med Lidelser, ³³ idet I deels selv ved Forsmædelser og Trængsler bleve et Skuespil, deels toge Deel med dem, som fristede saadanne Kaar. ³⁴ Thi baade have I Medlidenhed med mine Baand, og I skikkede Eder med Glæde deri, atman røvede Eders Gods, vidende, at I have i Eder selv et bedre og blivende Gods i Himlene. ³⁵ kaster derfor ikke Eders Frimodighed bort, hvilken har en stor Belønning; ³⁶ thi I have Taalmodighed behov at, naar I have gjort Guds Villie, I da kunne faae Forjættelsen. ³⁷ Thi der er endnu kun en liden Stund, indtil den kommer, der skal komme, og han skal ikke tøve. ³⁸ Men den Retfærdige af Troen skal leve; og dersom Nogen udddrager sig, har min Sjæl ikke Behagelighed i ham. ³⁹ Men vi ere ikke af dem, som unddrage sig til deres Fordærvelse, men af dem, som troe til Sjælens Frelse.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 律法既是將來美事的影兒，不是本物的真像，總不能藉著每年常獻一樣的祭物叫那近前來的人得以完全。 ² 若不然，獻祭的事豈不早已止住了麼？因為禮拜的人，良心既被潔淨，就不再覺得有罪了。 ³ 但這些祭物是叫人每年想起罪來； ⁴ 因為公牛和山羊的血，斷不能除罪。 ⁵ 所以基督到世上來的時候，就說：神阿，祭物和禮物是你不願意的；你曾給我預備了身體。 ⁶ 燔祭和贖罪祭是你不喜歡的。 ⁷ 那時我說：神阿，我來了，為要照你的旨意行；我的事在經卷上已經記載了。 ⁸ 以上說：祭物和禮物，燔祭和贖罪祭，是你不願意的，也是你不喜歡的（這都是按著律法獻的）； ⁹ 後又說：我來了為要照你的旨意行；可見他是除去在先的，為要立定在後的。 ¹⁰ 我們憑這旨意，靠耶穌基督，只一次獻上他的身體，就得以成聖。 ¹¹ 凡祭司天天站著事奉神，屢次獻上一樣的祭物，這祭物永不能除罪。 ¹² 但基督獻了一次永遠的贖罪祭，就在神的右邊坐下了。 ¹³ 從此，等候他仇敵成了他的腳凳。 ¹⁴ 因為他一次獻祭，便叫那得以成聖的人永遠完全。 ¹⁵ 聖靈也對我們作見證；因為他既已說過： ¹⁶ 主說：那些日子以後，我與他們所立的約乃是這樣：我要將我的律法寫在他們心上，又要放在他們的裡面。 ¹⁷ 以後就說：我不再紀念他們的罪愆和他們的過犯。 ¹⁸ 這些罪過既已赦免，就不用再為罪獻祭了。 ¹⁹ 弟兄們，我們既因耶穌的血得以坦然進入至聖所， ²⁰ 是藉著他給我們開了一條又新又活的路，從幔子經過，這幔子就是他的身體。 ²¹ 又有一位大祭司治理神的家！ ²² 並我們心中天良的虧欠已經灑去，身體用清水洗淨了，就當存著誠心和充足的信心來到神面前； ²³ 也要堅守我們所承認的指望，不至搖動，因為那應許我們的是信實的。 ²⁴ 又要彼此相顧，激發愛心，勉勵行善。 ²⁵ 你們不可停止聚會，好像那些停止慣了的人，倒要彼此勸勉，既知道（原文是看見）那日子臨近，就更當如此。 ²⁶ 因為我們得知真道以後，若故意犯罪，贖罪的祭就再沒有了； ²⁷ 惟有戰懼等候審判和那燒滅眾敵人的烈火。 ²⁸ 人干犯摩西的律法，憑兩三個見證人，尚且不得憐恤而死， ²⁹ 何況人踐踏神的兒子，將那使他成聖之約的血當作平常，又褻慢施恩的聖靈，你們想，他要受的刑罰該怎樣加重呢！ ³⁰ 因為我們知道誰說：伸冤在我，我必報應；又說：主要審判他的百姓。 ³¹ 落在永生神的手裡，真是可怕的！ ³² 你們要追念往日，蒙了光照以後所忍受大爭戰的各樣苦難： ³³ 一面被毀謗，遭患難，成了戲景，叫眾人觀看；一面陪伴那些受這樣苦難的人。 ³⁴ 因為你們體恤了那些被捆鎖的人，並且你們的家業被人搶去，也甘心忍受，知道自己有更美長存的家業。 ³⁵ 所以，你們不可丟棄勇敢的心；存這樣的心必得大賞賜。 ³⁶ 你們必須忍耐，使你們行完了神的旨意，就可以得著所應許的。 ³⁷ 因為還有一點點時候，那要來的就來，並不遲延； ³⁸ 只是義人（有古卷：我的義人）必因信得生。他若退後，我心裡就不喜歡他。 ³⁹ 我們卻不是退後入沉淪的那等人，乃是有信心以致靈魂得救的人。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3551 律法 G2192 既是 G3195 將來 G18 美事 G4639 的影兒 G3756 ，不 G4229 是本物 G846 的真 G1504 像 G3763 ，總不 G1410 能 G2596 G1763 藉著每年 G1519 G1336 常 G4374 獻 G846 一樣的 G2378 祭物 G4334 叫那近前來的人得以 G5048 完全。

2 G1893 若不然 G4374 ，獻祭 G3756 的事豈不 G3973 早已止住了 G1223 麼？因為 G3000 禮拜的人 G4893 ，良心 G2508 既被潔淨 G3367 ，就不 G2089 再 G2192 覺得有 G266 罪了。

3 G235 但 G846 這些 G2596 祭物是叫人每 G1763 年 G364 想起 G266 罪來；

4 G1063 因為 G5022 公牛 G2532 和 G5131 山羊 G129 的血 G102 ，斷不能 G851 除 G266 罪。

5 G1352 所以 G1519 基督到 G2889 世上 G1525 來的 G3004 時候，就說 G2378 ：神阿，祭物 G2532 和 G4376 禮物 G3756 是你不 G2309 願意的 G3427 ；你曾給我 G2675 預備了 G4983 身體。

6 G3646 燔祭 G2532 和 G266 贖罪祭 G3756 是你不 G2106 喜歡的。

7 G5119 那時 G2036 我說 G2316 ：神 G2400 阿 G2240 ，我來了 G4675 ，為要照你的 G2307 旨意 G4160 行 G1700 ；我 G975 的事在經 G2777 卷 G1722 上 G1125 已經記載了。

8 G511 以上 G3004 說 G2378 ：祭物 G2532 和 G4376 禮物 G3646 ，燔祭 G2532 和 G266 贖罪祭 G3756 ，是你不 G2309 願意的 G3761 ，也是 G2106 你不喜歡的 G3748 （這 G2596 都是按著 G3551 律法 G4374 獻的）；

9 G5119 後 G2046 又說 G2240 ：我來了 G4675 為要照你的 G2307 旨意 G4160 行 G337 ；可見他是除去 G4413 在先的 G2443 ，為 G2476 要立定 G1208 在後的。

10 G1722 我們憑 G3739 這 G2307 旨意 G1223 ，靠 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G2178 ，只一次 G4376 獻上 G4983 他的身體 G2070 ，就得以 G37 成聖。

11 G3956 凡 G2409 祭司 G2596 G2250 天天 G2476 站著 G3008 事奉 G4178 神，屢次 G4374 獻上 G846 一樣的 G2378 祭物 G3763 ，這祭物永不 G1410 能 G4014 除 G266 罪。

12 G1161 但 G4374 基督獻了 G3391 一次 G1519 永 G1336 遠 G266 的贖罪祭 G1722 ，就在 G2316 神 G1188 的右邊 G2523 坐下了。

13 G3063 從此 G1551 ，等候 G846 他 G2190 仇敵 G5087 成了 G846 他的 G5286 G4228 腳凳。

14 G1063 因為 G3391 他一次 G4376 獻祭 G37 ，便叫那得以成聖 G1519 的人永 G1336 遠 G5048 完全。

15 G40 聖 G4151 靈 G2532 也 G1161 對 G2254 我們 G3140 作見證 G1063 ；因為 G3326 他既已 G4280 說過：

16 G2962 主 G3004 說 G1565 ：那些 G2250 日子 G3326 以後 G4314 ，我與 G846 他們 G3739 所 G1303 立 G1242 的約 G3778 乃是這樣 G3450 ：我要將我的 G3551 律法 G1924 寫 G1909 在 G846 他們 G2588 心上 G2532 ，又 G1325 要放 G1909 在 G846 他們 G846 的 G1271 裡面。

17 G2532 以後 G3364 就說：我不 G2089 再 G3415 紀念 G846 他們的 G266 罪愆 G2532 和 G846 他們的 G458 過犯。

18 G5130 這些罪過 G1161 既 G3699 已 G859 赦免 G3765 ，就不用再 G4012 為 G266 罪 G4376 獻祭了。

19 G80 弟兄們 G3767 ，我們既 G1722 因 G2424 耶穌 G129 的血 G2192 得 G3954 以坦然 G1529 進 G1519 入 G39 至聖所，

20 G3739 是 G1457 藉著他給 G2254 我們 G4372 開了一條又新 G2532 又 G2198 活 G3598 的路 G1223 ，從 G2665 幔子 G5123 經過，這幔子就是 G846 他的 G4561 身體。

21 G2532 又 G3173 有一位大 G2409 祭司 G1909 治理 G2316 神 G3624 的家！

22 G2532 並 G2588 我們心中 G4893 天良 G4190 的虧欠 G4472 已經灑去 G4983 ，身體 G2513 用清 G5204 水 G3068 洗淨了 G3326 ，就當存著 G228 誠 G2588 心 G4136 和充足的 G4102 信心 G4334 來到神面前；

23 G2722 也要堅守 G3671 我們所承認的 G1680 指望 G186 ，不至搖動 G1063 ，因為 G1861 那應許 G4103 我們的是信實的。

24 G2532 又 G240 要彼此 G2657 相顧 G3948 ，激發 G26 愛心 G2041 ，勉勵行 G2570 善。

25 G1438 你們 G3361 不 G1459 可停止 G1997 聚會 G2531 ，好像 G5100 那些 G1485 停止慣了 G235 的人，倒 G3870 要彼此勸勉 G3745 ，既 G991 知道（原文是看見 G2250 ）那日子 G1448 臨近 G2532 ，就 G3123 更 G5118 當如此。

26 G1063 因為 G2257 我們 G2983 得知 G225 真 G1922 道 G3326 以後 G1596 ，若故意 G264 犯罪 G4012 ，贖 G266 罪 G2378 的祭 G3765 就再 G620 沒有了；

27 G1161 惟 G5100 有 G5398 戰懼 G1561 等候 G2920 審判 G2532 和 G3195 那 G2068 燒滅 G5227 眾敵人 G2205 的烈 G4442 火。

28 G5100 人 G114 干犯 G3475 摩西 G3551 的律法 G1909 ，憑 G1417 兩 G5140 三 G3144 個見證人 G5565 ，尚且不得 G3628 憐恤 G599 而死，

29 G4214 何況 G3588 人 G2662 踐踏 G2316 神 G5207 的兒子 G2532 ， G3739 將那 G1722 使 G37 他成聖 G1242 之約 G129 的血 G2233 當作 G2839 平常 G2532 ，又 G1796 褻慢 G5485 施恩 G4151 的聖靈 G1380 ，你們想 G5098 ，他要受的刑罰 G515 該 G4214 怎樣 G5501 加重呢！

30 G1063 因為 G1492 我們知道 G2036 誰說 G1557 ：伸冤 G1698 在我 G1473 ，我 G1473 必報應 G2532 ； G3825 又 G3004 說 G2962 ：主 G2919 要審判 G846 他的 G2992 百姓。

31 G1706 落在 G2198 永生 G2316 神 G5495 的手 G1519 裡 G5398 ，真是可怕的！

32 G1161 你們要 G363 追念 G4386 往 G2250 日 G5461 ，蒙了光照 G5278 以後所忍受 G4183 大 G119 爭戰 G3804 的各樣苦難：

33 G5124 G3303 一面 G3680 被毀謗 G2347 ，遭患難 G1096 ，成了 G2301 戲景 G5124 ，叫眾人觀看；一面 G2844 陪伴 G3779 那些受這樣 G390 苦難的人。

34 G2532 G1063 因為 G4834 你們體恤了 G1199 那些被捆鎖 G2532 的人，並且 G5216 你們的 G5224 家業 G724 被人搶去 G2532 ，也 G3326 G5479 甘心 G4327 忍受 G1097 ，知道 G1438 自己 G2192 有 G2909 更美 G3306 長存的 G5223 家業。

35 G3767 所以 G3361 ，你們不 G577 可丟棄 G3954 勇敢的心 G3748 ；存這樣 G2192 的心必得 G3173 大 G3405 賞賜。

36 G2192 你們必 G5532 須 G5281 忍耐 G2443 ，使 G4160 你們行完了 G2316 神 G2307 的旨意 G2865 ，就可以得著 G1860 所應許的。

37 G1063 因為 G2089 還有 G3397 一點點 G3745 G3745 時候 G2064 ，那要來 G2240 的就來 G2532 ，並 G3756 不 G5549 遲延；

38 G1161 只是 G1342 義人 G1537 （有古卷：我的義人）必因 G4102 信 G2198 得生 G2532 G1437 。他若 G5288 退後 G3450 ，我 G5590 心裡 G3756 就不 G2106 喜歡 G846 他。

39 G2249 我們 G1161 卻 G3756 不 G2070 是 G5289 退後 G1519 入 G684 沉淪 G235 的那等人，乃是 G4102 有信心 G1519 以致 G5590 靈魂 G4047 得救的人。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 律法既是将来美事的影儿，不是本物的真象，总不能藉着每年常献一样的祭物叫那近前来的人得以完全。 ² 若不然，献祭的事岂不早已止住了么？因为礼拜的人，良心既被洁净，就不再觉得冇罪了。 ³ 但这些祭物是叫人每年想起罪来； ⁴ 因为公牛和山羊的血，断不能除罪。 ⁵ 所以基督到世上来的时候，就说：神阿，祭物和礼物是你不愿意的；你曾给我预备了身体。 ⁶ 燔祭和赎罪祭是你不喜欢的。 ⁷ 那时我说：神阿，我来了，为要照你的旨意行；我的事在经卷上已经记载了。 ⁸ 以上说：祭物和礼物，燔祭和赎罪祭，是你不愿意的，也是你不喜欢的（这都是按着律法献的）； ⁹ 后又说：我来了为要照你的旨意行；可见他是除去在先的，为要立定在后的。 ¹⁰ 我们凭这旨意，靠耶稣基督，只一次献上他的身体，就得以成圣。 ¹¹ 凡祭司天天站着事奉神，屡次献上一样的祭物，这祭物永不能除罪。 ¹² 但基督献了一次永远的赎罪祭，就在神的右边坐下了。 ¹³ 从此，等候他仇敌成了他的脚凳。 ¹⁴ 因为他一次献祭，便叫那得以成圣的人永远完全。 ¹⁵ 圣灵也对我们作见證；因为他既已说过： ¹⁶ 主说：那些日子以后，我与他们所立的约乃是这样：我要将我的律法写在他们心上，又要放在他们的里面。 ¹⁷ 以后就说：我不再纪念他们的罪愆和他们的过犯。 ¹⁸ 这些罪过既已赦免，就不用再为罪献祭了。 ¹⁹ 弟兄们，我们既因耶稣的血得以坦然进入至圣所， ²⁰ 是藉着他给我们幵了一条又新又活的路，从幔子经过，这幔子就是他的身体。 ²¹ 又冇一位大祭司治理神的家！ ²² 并我们心中天良的亏欠已经灑去，身体用清水洗净了，就当存着诚心和充足的信心来到神面前； ²³ 也要坚守我们所承认的指望，不至摇动，因为那应许我们的是信实的。 ²⁴ 又要彼此相顾，激发爱心，勉励行善。 ²⁵ 你们不可停止聚会，好象那些停止惯了的人，倒要彼此劝勉，既知道（原文是看见）那日子临近，就更当如此。 ²⁶ 因为我们得知真道以后，若故意犯罪，赎罪的祭就再没冇了； ²⁷ 惟冇战惧等候审判和那烧灭众敌人的烈火。 ²⁸ 人干犯摩西的律法，凭两叁个见證人，尚且不得怜恤而死， ²⁹ 何况人践踏神的儿子，将那使他成圣之约的血当作平常，又亵慢施恩的圣灵，你们想，他要受的刑罚该怎样加重呢！ ³⁰ 因为我们知道谁说：伸冤在我，我必报应；又说：主要审判他的百姓。 ³¹ 落在永生神的手里，真是可怕的！ ³² 你们要追念往日，蒙了光照以后所忍受大争战的各样苦难： ³³ 一面被毁谤，遭患难，成了戏景，叫众人观看；一面陪伴那些受这样苦难的人。 ³⁴ 因为你们体恤了那些被捆锁的人，并且你们的家业被人抢去，也甘心忍受，知道自己冇更美长存的家业。 ³⁵ 所以，你们不可丢弃勇敢的心；存这样的心必得大赏赐。 ³⁶ 你们必须忍耐，使你们行完了神的旨意，就可以得着所应许的。 ³⁷ 因为还冇一点点时候，那要来的就来，并不迟延； ³⁸ 只是义人（冇古卷：我的义人）必因信得生。他若退后，我心里就不喜欢他。 ³⁹ 我们却不是退后入沉沦的那等人，乃是冇信心以致灵魂得救的人。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3551 律法 G2192 既是 G3195 将来 G18 美事 G4639 的影儿 G3756 ，不 G4229 是本物 G846 的真 G1504 象 G3763 ，总不 G1410 能 G2596 G1763 藉着每年 G1519 G1336 常 G4374 献 G846 一样的 G2378 祭物 G4334 叫那近前来的人得以 G5048 完全。

2 G1893 若不然 G4374 ，献祭 G3756 的事岂不 G3973 早已止住了 G1223 么？因为 G3000 礼拜的人 G4893 ，良心 G2508 既被洁净 G3367 ，就不 G2089 再 G2192 觉得有 G266 罪了。

3 G235 但 G846 这些 G2596 祭物是叫人每 G1763 年 G364 想起 G266 罪来；

4 G1063 因为 G5022 公牛 G2532 和 G5131 山羊 G129 的血 G102 ，断不能 G851 除 G266 罪。

5 G1352 所以 G1519 基督到 G2889 世上 G1525 来的 G3004 时候，就说 G2378 ：神阿，祭物 G2532 和 G4376 礼物 G3756 是你不 G2309 愿意的 G3427 ；你曾给我 G2675 预备了 G4983 身体。

6 G3646 燔祭 G2532 和 G266 赎罪祭 G3756 是你不 G2106 喜欢的。

7 G5119 那时 G2036 我说 G2316 ：神 G2400 阿 G2240 ，我来了 G4675 ，为要照你的 G2307 旨意 G4160 行 G1700 ；我 G975 的事在经 G2777 卷 G1722 上 G1125 已经记载了。

8 G511 以上 G3004 说 G2378 ：祭物 G2532 和 G4376 礼物 G3646 ，燔祭 G2532 和 G266 赎罪祭 G3756 ，是你不 G2309 愿意的 G3761 ，也是 G2106 你不喜欢的 G3748 （这 G2596 都是按着 G3551 律法 G4374 献的）；

9 G5119 后 G2046 又说 G2240 ：我来了 G4675 为要照你的 G2307 旨意 G4160 行 G337 ；可见他是除去 G4413 在先的 G2443 ，为 G2476 要立定 G1208 在后的。

10 G1722 我们凭 G3739 这 G2307 旨意 G1223 ，靠 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G2178 ，只一次 G4376 献上 G4983 他的身体 G2070 ，就得以 G37 成圣。

11 G3956 凡 G2409 祭司 G2596 G2250 天天 G2476 站着 G3008 事奉 G4178 神，屡次 G4374 献上 G846 一样的 G2378 祭物 G3763 ，这祭物永不 G1410 能 G4014 除 G266 罪。

12 G1161 但 G4374 基督献了 G3391 一次 G1519 永 G1336 远 G266 的赎罪祭 G1722 ，就在 G2316 神 G1188 的右边 G2523 坐下了。

13 G3063 从此 G1551 ，等候 G846 他 G2190 仇敌 G5087 成了 G846 他的 G5286 G4228 脚凳。

14 G1063 因为 G3391 他一次 G4376 献祭 G37 ，便叫那得以成圣 G1519 的人永 G1336 远 G5048 完全。

15 G40 圣 G4151 灵 G2532 也 G1161 对 G2254 我们 G3140 作见證 G1063 ；因为 G3326 他既已 G4280 说过：

16 G2962 主 G3004 说 G1565 ：那些 G2250 日子 G3326 以后 G4314 ，我与 G846 他们 G3739 所 G1303 立 G1242 的约 G3778 乃是这样 G3450 ：我要将我的 G3551 律法 G1924 写 G1909 在 G846 他们 G2588 心上 G2532 ，又 G1325 要放 G1909 在 G846 他们 G846 的 G1271 里面。

17 G2532 以后 G3364 就说：我不 G2089 再 G3415 纪念 G846 他们的 G266 罪愆 G2532 和 G846 他们的 G458 过犯。

18 G5130 这些罪过 G1161 既 G3699 已 G859 赦免 G3765 ，就不用再 G4012 为 G266 罪 G4376 献祭了。

19 G80 弟兄们 G3767 ，我们既 G1722 因 G2424 耶稣 G129 的血 G2192 得 G3954 以坦然 G1529 进 G1519 入 G39 至圣所，

20 G3739 是 G1457 藉着他给 G2254 我们 G4372 开了一条又新 G2532 又 G2198 活 G3598 的路 G1223 ，从 G2665 幔子 G5123 经过，这幔子就是 G846 他的 G4561 身体。

21 G2532 又 G3173 有一位大 G2409 祭司 G1909 治理 G2316 神 G3624 的家！

22 G2532 并 G2588 我们心中 G4893 天良 G4190 的亏欠 G4472 已经灑去 G4983 ，身体 G2513 用清 G5204 水 G3068 洗净了 G3326 ，就当存着 G228 诚 G2588 心 G4136 和充足的 G4102 信心 G4334 来到神面前；

23 G2722 也要坚守 G3671 我们所承认的 G1680 指望 G186 ，不至摇动 G1063 ，因为 G1861 那应许 G4103 我们的是信实的。

24 G2532 又 G240 要彼此 G2657 相顾 G3948 ，激发 G26 爱心 G2041 ，勉励行 G2570 善。

25 G1438 你们 G3361 不 G1459 可停止 G1997 聚会 G2531 ，好象 G5100 那些 G1485 停止惯了 G235 的人，倒 G3870 要彼此劝勉 G3745 ，既 G991 知道（原文是看见 G2250 ）那日子 G1448 临近 G2532 ，就 G3123 更 G5118 当如此。

26 G1063 因为 G2257 我们 G2983 得知 G225 真 G1922 道 G3326 以后 G1596 ，若故意 G264 犯罪 G4012 ，赎 G266 罪 G2378 的祭 G3765 就再 G620 没有了；

27 G1161 惟 G5100 有 G5398 战惧 G1561 等候 G2920 审判 G2532 和 G3195 那 G2068 烧灭 G5227 众敌人 G2205 的烈 G4442 火。

28 G5100 人 G114 干犯 G3475 摩西 G3551 的律法 G1909 ，凭 G1417 两 G5140 叁 G3144 个见證人 G5565 ，尚且不得 G3628 怜恤 G599 而死，

29 G4214 何况 G3588 人 G2662 践踏 G2316 神 G5207 的儿子 G2532 ， G3739 将那 G1722 使 G37 他成圣 G1242 之约 G129 的血 G2233 当作 G2839 平常 G2532 ，又 G1796 亵慢 G5485 施恩 G4151 的圣灵 G1380 ，你们想 G5098 ，他要受的刑罚 G515 该 G4214 怎样 G5501 加重呢！

30 G1063 因为 G1492 我们知道 G2036 谁说 G1557 ：伸冤 G1698 在我 G1473 ，我 G1473 必报应 G2532 ； G3825 又 G3004 说 G2962 ：主 G2919 要审判 G846 他的 G2992 百姓。

31 G1706 落在 G2198 永生 G2316 神 G5495 的手 G1519 里 G5398 ，真是可怕的！

32 G1161 你们要 G363 追念 G4386 往 G2250 日 G5461 ，蒙了光照 G5278 以后所忍受 G4183 大 G119 争战 G3804 的各样苦难：

33 G5124 G3303 一面 G3680 被毁谤 G2347 ，遭患难 G1096 ，成了 G2301 戏景 G5124 ，叫众人观看；一面 G2844 陪伴 G3779 那些受这样 G390 苦难的人。

34 G2532 G1063 因为 G4834 你们体恤了 G1199 那些被捆锁 G2532 的人，并且 G5216 你们的 G5224 家业 G724 被人抢去 G2532 ，也 G3326 G5479 甘心 G4327 忍受 G1097 ，知道 G1438 自己 G2192 有 G2909 更美 G3306 长存的 G5223 家业。

35 G3767 所以 G3361 ，你们不 G577 可丢弃 G3954 勇敢的心 G3748 ；存这样 G2192 的心必得 G3173 大 G3405 赏赐。

36 G2192 你们必 G5532 须 G5281 忍耐 G2443 ，使 G4160 你们行完了 G2316 神 G2307 的旨意 G2865 ，就可以得着 G1860 所应许的。

37 G1063 因为 G2089 还有 G3397 一点点 G3745 G3745 时候 G2064 ，那要来 G2240 的就来 G2532 ，并 G3756 不 G5549 迟延；

38 G1161 只是 G1342 义人 G1537 （有古卷：我的义人）必因 G4102 信 G2198 得生 G2532 G1437 。他若 G5288 退后 G3450 ，我 G5590 心里 G3756 就不 G2106 喜欢 G846 他。

39 G2249 我们 G1161 却 G3756 不 G2070 是 G5289 退后 G1519 入 G684 沉沦 G235 的那等人，乃是 G4102 有信心 G1519 以致 G5590 灵魂 G4047 得救的人。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ CXar la legxo, havante ombron de estontaj bonajxoj, ne la bildon mem de la aferoj, neniam povas, per tiuj samaj oferoj, kiujn oni oferadas sencxese jaron post jaro, perfektigi la tien venantajn. ² CXar alie cxu ili ne cxesus esti oferataj? tial, ke la adorantoj, unufoje purigite, jam ne havus konsciencon pri pekoj. ³ Sed en tiuj oferoj estas cxiujara rememorigo pri pekoj. ⁴ CXar ne eble estas, ke la sango de bovoj kaj kaproj forprenus pekojn. ⁵ Tial, venante en la mondon, li diris: Oferojn kaj donacojn Vi ne deziras, Sed korpon Vi preparis por mi; ⁶ Bruloferojn kaj pekoferojn Vi ne sxatis. ⁷ Tiam mi diris:Jen mi venis (En la rulajxo de la libro estas skribite pri mi), Por plenumi Vian volon, ho Dio! ⁸ Antauxe dirinte:Oferojn kaj donacojn kaj bruloferojn kaj pekoferojn Vi nek deziris nek sxatis (kiuj estas oferataj laux la legxo), ⁹ tiam li diris:Jen mi venis, por plenumi Vian volon. Li forprenas la unuan, por ke li starigu la duan. ¹⁰ Laux tiu volo ni estas sanktigitaj per la ofero de la korpo de Jesuo Kristo unufoje por cxiam. ¹¹ Kaj cxiu pastro staradas cxiutage, servante kaj oferante ofte la samajn oferojn, kiuj neniam povas forpreni pekojn; ¹² sed li, oferinte unu oferon por pekoj por cxiam, sidigxis dekstre de Dio; ¹³ de nun atendante, gxis liaj malamikoj farigxos benketo por liaj piedoj. ¹⁴ CXar per unu ofero li perfektigis gxis eterneco la sanktigatojn. ¹⁵ Kaj la Sankta Spirito ankaux atestas al ni; cxar, dirinte: ¹⁶ Jen estas la interligo, kiun Mi faros kun ili Post tiu tempo, diras la Eternulo: Mi metos Miajn legxojn en ilian internon, Kaj sur ilia koro Mi ilin skribos; li ankaux diras: ¹⁷ Kaj iliajn pekojn kaj malbonajxojn Mi ne plu rememoros. ¹⁸ Sed kie estas absolvo de cxi tiuj, ne plu estas oferado pro peko. ¹⁹ Havante do, fratoj, kuragxon eniri en la plejsanktejon per la sango de Jesuo, ²⁰ per la vojo nova kaj vivanta, kiun li dedicxis por ni, tra la kurteno, tio estas, lia karno, ²¹ kaj havante grandan pastron super la domo de Dio, ²² ni alproksimigxu kun sincera koro, en pleneco de fido, kun niaj koroj aspergitaj for de malbona konscienco, kaj kun la korpoj lavitaj per akvo pura; ²³ ni tenu firme la konfeson de nia espero sendeklinigxe; cxar la promesinto estas fidela; ²⁴ kaj ni pripensu unu la alian, por instigi al amo kaj bonaj faroj; ²⁵ ne forlasante nian kunvenadon, kiel estas la kutimo de iuj; sed konsilante unu la alian, kaj des pli forte, ju pli vi vidas la tagon alproksimigxanta. ²⁶ CXar se, ricevinte la scion de la vero, ni pekos memvole, jam ne restas ofero pro pekoj, ²⁷ sed ia timoplena atendo de jugxo, kaj de fajra kolero, kiu ekstermos la kontrauxulojn. ²⁸ Tiu, kiu malsxatis la legxon de Moseo, sen kompato mortas cxe du aux tri atestantoj; ²⁹ kiom pli severan punon, vi opinias, ke meritos tiu, kiu piedpremis la Filon de Dio kaj rigardas kiel ne sanktan la sangon de la interligo, per kiu li estis sanktigita, kaj kiu spitis la Spiriton de graco? ³⁰ CXar ni konas Tiun, kiu diris:CXe Mi estas vengxo, Mi repagos. Kaj ankaux:La Eternulo jugxos Sian popolon. ³¹ Terure estas fali en la manojn de la vivanta Dio. ³² Sed memoru la antauxajn tagojn, en kiuj vi, jam allumite, elportis grandan konflikton de suferoj; ³³ unuflanke, kiam vi farigxis spektaklo per riprocxoj kaj doloroj, kaj aliflanke, kiam vi partoprenis kun tiuj, kiuj tian sperton havis. ³⁴ CXar vi kompatis tiujn, kiuj estis en katenoj, kaj gxoje akceptis la rabadon de via posedajxo, sciante, ke vi mem havas pli bonan kaj restantan posedajxon. ³⁵ Tial ne forjxetu vian kuragxon, kiu havas rekompencon grandan. ³⁶ CXar vi havas bezonon de pacienco, por ke, plenuminte la volon de Dio, vi ricevu la promeson. ³⁷ CXar ankoraux iomete da tempo, La venonto venos, kaj ne malfruos. ³⁸ Sed virtulo vivos per sia fideleco; Kaj se li sin tiros malantauxen, mia spirito ne gxojos en li. ³⁹ Sed ni ne estas el la malantauxen tirigxantaj en pereon, sed el la kredantaj por la gajnado de la animo.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Käsk, olles ainult tulevaste hüvede vari, aga mitte asjade täiskuju ise, ei või iialgi samade iga-aastaste ohvritega, mida ühtelugu ohverdatakse, teha täiuslikuks nende toojaid, ² sest eks muidu oleksid ju ohvrite toomised lõppenud, sellepärast et neil, kes toimetavad jumalateenistust, ei oleks enam mingit patust südametunnistust, kui nad kord on puhtaks tehtud. ³ Ent ohvritega tuletatakse iga aasta patte meelde. ⁴ Sest on võimatu, et härgade ja sikkude veri võib patud ära võtta. ⁵ Sellepärast Ta maailma tulles ütleb: "Ohvrit ega andi Sa ei tahtnud, aga Sa valmistasid Mulle ihu: ⁶ põletus- ja patuohvrid ei olnud Sulle meelepärast! ⁷ Siis Ma ütlesin: vaata, Ma tulen - rullraamatus on Minust kirjutatud - tegema Su tahtmist, oh Jumal!" ⁸ Kuna Ta eespool ütleb: "Ohvreid ja ande ning põletus- ja patuohvreid Sa ei tahtnud ega olegi need Su meele järgi, kuigi neid käsu järgi tuuakse", ⁹ siis ütleb Ta pärast: "Vaata, Ma tulen tegema Su tahtmist!" Sellega Ta tunnistab tühjaks esimese ohvri, et panna kehtima teine. ¹⁰ Selles tahtmises oleme meiegi pühitsetud Jeesuse Kristuse Ihu ohvriga ühel hoobil. ¹¹ Ja iga preester seisab päevast päeva oma ametis ja ohverdab sageli samu ohvreid, mis iialgi ei või patte ära võtta; ¹² aga Tema, kui Ta üheainsa ohvri oli viinud pattude eest, on istunud jäädavalt Jumala paremale käele ¹³ ja ootab nüüd ainult, kuni Ta vaenlased pannakse Tema jalgealuseks järiks. ¹⁴ Sest ühe ohvriga on Ta jäädavalt teinud täiuslikeks need, keda pühitsetakse. ¹⁵ Seda tunnistab meile ju ka Püha Vaim; sest kui Ta oli öelnud: ¹⁶ "Niisugune on leping, mille Ma teen nendega pärast neid päevi, ütleb Issand: Ma panen neile südamesse Oma käsud ja kirjutan need neile meelde ¹⁷ ega mäleta enam nende patte ja ülekohtutegusid!" ¹⁸ Aga kus need on andeks antud, seal ei ole enam tarvis ohvrit nende eest. ¹⁹ Nii on meil siis, vennad, Jeesuse Veres julgus sissepääsuks pühasse paika; ²⁰ ja selle on Ta meile avanud uueks ja elavaks teeks eesriide, see on Oma liha kaudu; ²¹ ja meil on suur Preester Jumala koja üle. ²² Astugem siis ligi tõelise südamega, täielikus usus, südame poolest piserdamisega puhastatud kurjast südametunnistusest, ²³ ja ihu poolest pestud puhta veega, pidagem kõikumata kinni lootuse tunnistusest. Sest ustav on See, Kes seda on tõotanud. ²⁴ Ja pidagem üksteist silmas õhutamiseks armastusele ja headele tegudele. ²⁵ Ning ärgem jätkem maha oma koguduse kooskäimisi, nõnda nagu mõnel on kombeks, vaid manitsegem üksteist, ja seda enam, et näete selle päeva lähenevat. ²⁶ Sest kui me meelega pattu teeme, pärast seda kui oleme saanud tõe tunnetuse, siis ei jää enam mingit ohvrit üle pattude eest; ²⁷ vaid mingi hirmus kohtu ootamine ja äge tuli, mis tahab ära süüa vastupanijad. ²⁸ Kui keegi rikub Moosese käsku, siis peab ta ilma armuta surema kahe või kolme tunnistaja sõna peale, ²⁹ kui palju hirmsama nuhtluse te arvate siis ära teeninud olevat selle, kes Jumala Poega jalgadega tallab ega pea pühaks lepingu Verd, millega ta on pühitsetud, ja teotab armu Vaimu? ³⁰ Me tunneme ju Seda, Kes ütleb: "Minu käes on kättemaks, Mina tasun kätte!" ja taas: "Issand mõistab kohut Oma rahvale!" ³¹ Hirmus on elava Jumala kätte langeda! ³² Aga tuletage meelde endisi päevi, mil teie, olles valgustatud, talusite palju kannatamiste võitlust, ³³ kord nii, et te teotamiste ja viletsuste läbi olite tehtud maailma naeruks, kord jälle nii, et saite nende osalisteks, kellel oli sama saatus. ³⁴ Sest te olete ühes vangidega kannatanud ja rõõmuga vastu võtnud oma vara riisumise, teades, et teil on parem ja jäädav vara taevas. ³⁵ Ärge siis heitke ära oma julgust, mis saab suure palga. ³⁶ Sest kannatlikkust läheb teile tarvis, et teie, tehes Jumala tahtmist, saaksite kätte tõotuse. ³⁷ Sest "veel üsna pisut, pisut aega, siis tuleb See, Kes peab tulema ega viivita mitte! ³⁸ Aga Minu õige peab usust elama, ja kui ta hakkab kõhklema, siis ei ole Minu hingel temast head meelt!" ³⁹ Ent meie ei ole need, kes kõhklevad hukatuseks, vaid need, kes usuvad hinge päästmiseks!

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sillä lailla on tulevaisten tavarain varjo, ei itse hyvyyden olento; niillä uhreilla, joita he joka vuosi alinomaa uhraavat, ei se ikänä taida niitä täydelliseksi tehdä, jotka uhraavat. ² Muutoin olis uhraamasta lakattu, jos ei niillä, jotka uhrasivat, synneistä silleen omaatuntoa olisi, koska he kerran puhdistetut ovat. ³ Vaan sillä tapahtuu joka vuosi synnin muistuttamus. ⁴ Sillä mahdotoin on härkäin ja kauristen veren kautta syntejä ottaa pois. ⁵ Sentähden, kuin hän maailmaan tuli, sanoi hän: uhria ja lahjaa et sinä tahtonut, mutta ruumiin olet sinä minulle valmistanut; ⁶ Polttouhrit ja syntiuhrit ei ole sinun mieleises. ⁷ Silloin minä sanoin: katso, minä tulen, (Raamatussa on minusta kirjoitettu,) että minun pitää tekemän sinun tahtos, Jumala. ⁸ Niinkuin hän ennen sanoi: uhria ja lahjaa, ja polttouhria ja syntiuhria et sinä tahtonut, ei myös ne sinulle kelvanneet, (jotka lain jälkeen uhrataan,) ⁹ Silloin hän sanoi: katso, minä tulen tekemään, Jumala, sinun tahtos. Hän ottaa pois entisen, että hän toisen asettais. ¹⁰ Jonka tahdon kautta me kerran pyhitetyt olemme, Jesuksen Kristuksen ruumiin uhraamisella. ¹¹ Ja jokainen pappi on siihen pantu, että hänen joka päivä jumalanpalvelusta tekemän pitää ja usein yhtäläistä uhria uhraaman, jotka ei koskaan voi syntejä ottaa pois. ¹² Mutta kuin tämä oli yhden ijankaikkisesti kelpaavan uhrin syntein edestä uhrannut, istuu hän nyt Jumalan oikialla kädellä, ¹³ Ja odottaa, että hänen vihollisensa pannaan hänen jalkainsa astinlaudaksi. ¹⁴ Sillä yhdellä uhrilla on hän ijankaikkisesti täydelliseksi tehnyt ne, jotka pyhitetään. ¹⁵ Mutta sen todistaa myös meille itse Pyhä Henki, sillä että hän ennen sanoi: ¹⁶ Tämä on se Testamentti, jonka minä tahdon heille tehdä niiden päiväin jälkeen, sanoo Herra: minä tahdon antaa minun lakini heidän sydämiinsä, ja heidän mieliinsä minä ne kirjoitan, ¹⁷ Ja heidän syntejänsä ja vääryyttänsä en minä enempi tahdo muistaa. ¹⁸ Mutta kussa näiden anteeksiantamus on, siinä ei silleen uhria syntein edestä ole. ¹⁹ Että siis meillä, rakkaat veljet, on vapaus mennä pyhään, Jesuksen veren kautta. ²⁰ Jonka hän meille on valmistanut uudeksi ja eläväksi tieksi, esiripun kautta, se on: hänen lihansa kautta, ²¹ Ja meillä on yksi suuri Pappi, Jumalan huoneen haltia; ²² Niin käykäämme hänen tykönsä totisella sydämellä, täydellä uskolla, priiskotetut meidän sydämissämme, (ja päästetyt) pahasta omastatunnosta, ²³ Ja pestyt ruumiin puolesta puhtaalla vedellä, ja pitäkäämme horjumatoin toivon tunnustus: (sillä se on uskollinen, joka ne lupasi), ²⁴ Ja ottakaamme vaari toinen toisestamme, että me ahkeroitsemme rakkaudesta ja hyvistä töistä, ²⁵ Ei antain ylön yhteistä seurakuntaa, niinkuin muutamain tapa on, vaan neuvokaat teitänne keskenänne, ja sitä enemmin kuin te näette sen päivän lähestyvän. ²⁶ Sillä jos me ehdollamme sitte syntiä teemme, kuin me olemme totuuden tuntoon tulleet, niin ei meillä ole enään yhtään uhria syntein edestä, ²⁷ Vaan hirmuinen tuomion odotus ja tulen kiivaus, joka vastahakoiset syövä on. ²⁸ Jos joku Moseksen lain rikkoo, hänen pitää ilman armoa kuoleman kahden taikka kolmen todistajan kautta. ²⁹ Kuinka paljoa enemmän rangaistuksen te luulette sen ansainneen, joka Jumalan Pojan jaloilla tallaa ja Testamentin veren saastuttaa, jonka kautta hän pyhitetty on, ja armon Henkeä pilkkaa? ³⁰ Sillä me tunnemme hänen, joka sanoi: minun on kosto, minä tahdon kostaa, sanoo Herra; ja taas: Herra on kansansa tuomitseva. ³¹ Hirmuinen on langeta elävän Jumalan käsiin. ³² Muistakaa siis entisiä päiviä, joina te valistetut olitte ja kärsitte monen vaivan kilvoituksen: ³³ Puolittain silloin, kuin te sekä pilkkain että tuskain kautta kaikille ihmeeksi olitte: puolittain, kuin te niiden kanssa osalliset olitte, joille myös niin kävi. ³⁴ Sillä te olette myös niistä vaivoista, jotka minun siteistäni tapahtuivat, osalliset olleet, ja teidän hyvyytenne raatelemisen olette te ilolla kärsineet, tietäen, että teillä on parempi ja pysyväisempi tavara taivaissa. ³⁵ Älkäät siis heittäkö pois teidän uskallustanne, jolla suuri palkan makso on. ³⁶ Sillä kärsivällisyys on teille tarpeellinen, tehdäksenne Jumalan tahtoa, että te lupauksen saisitte. ³⁷ Sillä vähän hetken perästä tulee se, joka tuleva on, ja ei viivyttele. ³⁸ Mutta vanhurskas elää uskosta: ja joka välttää, siihen ei minun sieluni mielisty. ³⁹ Mutta emme ole ne, jotka meitämme kadotukseen vältämme, vaan jotka uskomme sielun tallella pitämiseen.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sillä koska laissa on vain tulevan hyvän varjo, ei itse asiain olemusta, ei se koskaan voi samoilla jokavuotisilla uhreilla, joita he alinomaa kantavat esiin, tehdä niiden tuojia täydellisiksi. ² Sillä eikö muutoin olisi lakattu niitä uhraamasta, koska näillä, jotka jumalanpalvelustaan toimittavat, kerran puhdistettuina, ei enää olisi ollut mitään tuntoa synneistä? ³ Mutta niissä on jokavuotinen muistutus synneistä. ⁴ Sillä mahdotonta on, että härkäin ja kauristen veri voi ottaa pois syntejä. ⁵ Sentähden hän maailmaan tullessaan sanoo: "Uhria ja antia sinä et tahtonut, mutta ruumiin sinä minulle valmistit; ⁶ polttouhreihin ja syntiuhreihin sinä et mielistynyt. ⁷ Silloin minä sanoin: 'Katso, minä tulen-kirjakääröön on minusta kirjoitettu-tekemään sinun tahtosi, Jumala'." ⁸ Kun hän ensin sanoo: "Uhreja ja anteja ja polttouhreja ja syntiuhreja sinä et tahtonut etkä niihin mielistynyt", vaikka niitä lain mukaan uhrataankin, ⁹ sanoo hän sitten: "Katso, minä tulen tekemään sinun tahtosi". Hän poistaa ensimmäisen, pystyttääkseen toisen. ¹⁰ Ja tämän tahdon perusteella me olemme pyhitetyt Jeesuksen Kristuksen ruumiin uhrilla kerta kaikkiaan. ¹¹ Ja kaikki papit seisovat päivä päivältä palvelustaan toimittamassa ja usein uhraamassa, aina samoja uhreja, jotka eivät ikinä voi syntejä poistaa; ¹² mutta tämä on, uhrattuaan yhden ainoan uhrin syntien edestä, ainiaaksi istuutunut Jumalan oikealle puolelle, ¹³ ja odottaa nyt vain, kunnes hänen vihollisensa pannaan hänen jalkojensa astinlaudaksi. ¹⁴ Sillä hän on yhdellä ainoalla uhrilla ainiaaksi tehnyt täydellisiksi ne, jotka pyhitetään. ¹⁵ Todistaahan sen meille myös Pyhä Henki; sillä sanottuaan: ¹⁶ "Tämä on se liitto, jonka minä näiden päivien jälkeen teen heidän kanssaan", sanoo Herra: "Minä panen lakini heidän sydämiinsä ja kirjoitan ne heidän mieleensä"; ¹⁷ ja: "heidän syntejänsä ja laittomuuksiansa en minä enää muista". ¹⁸ Mutta missä nämä ovat anteeksi annetut, siinä ei uhria synnin edestä enää tarvita. ¹⁹ Koska meillä siis, veljet, on luja luottamus siihen, että meillä Jeesuksen veren kautta on pääsy kaikkeinpyhimpään, ²⁰ jonka pääsyn hän on vihkinyt meille uudeksi ja eläväksi tieksi, joka käy esiripun, se on hänen lihansa, kautta, ²¹ ja koska meillä on "suuri pappi, Jumalan huoneen haltija", ²² niin käykäämme esiin totisella sydämellä, täydessä uskon varmuudessa, sydän vihmottuna puhtaaksi pahasta omastatunnosta ja ruumis puhtaalla vedellä pestynä; ²³ pysykäämme järkähtämättä toivon tunnustuksessa, sillä hän, joka antoi lupauksen, on uskollinen; ²⁴ ja valvokaamme toinen toistamme rohkaisuksi toisillemme rakkauteen ja hyviin tekoihin; ²⁵ Älkäämme jättäkö omaa seurakunnankokoustamme, niinkuin muutamien on tapana, vaan kehoittakaamme toisiamme, sitä enemmän, kuta enemmän näette tuon päivän lähestyvän. ²⁶ Sillä jos me tahallamme teemme syntiä, päästyämme totuuden tuntoon, niin ei ole enää uhria meidän syntiemme edestä, ²⁷ vaan hirmuinen tuomion odotus ja tulen kiivaus, joka on kuluttava vastustajat. ²⁸ Joka hylkää Mooseksen lain, sen pitää armotta kahden tai kolmen todistajan todistuksen nojalla kuoleman: ²⁹ kuinka paljoa ankaramman rangaistuksen luulettekaan sen ansaitsevan, joka tallaa jalkoihinsa Jumalan Pojan ja pitää epäpyhänä liiton veren, jossa hänet on pyhitetty, ja pilkkaa armon Henkeä! ³⁰ Sillä me tunnemme hänet, joka on sanonut: "Minun on kosto, minä olen maksava"; ja vielä: "Herra on tuomitseva kansansa". ³¹ Hirmuista on langeta elävän Jumalan käsiin. ³² Mutta muistakaa entisiä päiviä, jolloin te, valistetuiksi tultuanne, kestitte monet kärsimysten kilvoitukset, ³³ kun te toisaalta olitte häväistysten ja ahdistusten alaisina, kaikkien katseltavina, toisaalta taas tulitte niiden osaveljiksi, joiden kävi samalla tavalla. ³⁴ Sillä vankien kanssa te olette kärsineet ja ilolla pitäneet hyvänänne omaisuutenne ryöstön, tietäen, että teillä on parempi tavara, joka pysyy. ³⁵ Älkää siis heittäkö pois uskallustanne, jonka palkka on suuri. ³⁶ Sillä te tarvitsette kestäväisyyttä, tehdäksenne Jumalan tahdon ja saadaksenne sen, mikä luvattu on. ³⁷ Sillä "vähän, aivan vähän aikaa vielä, niin tulee hän, joka tuleva on, eikä viivyttele; ³⁸ mutta minun vanhurskaani on elävä uskosta, ja jos hän vetäytyy pois, ei minun sieluni mielisty häneen". ³⁹ Mutta me emme ole niitä, jotka vetäytyvät pois omaksi kadotuksekseen, vaan niitä, jotka uskovat sielunsa pelastukseksi.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Lalwa Moyiz la pa t' menm yon bon pòtre bagay ki la tout bon yo. Se yon senp lonbraj benediksyon ki gen pou vini yo li ye. Moun ki pwoche bò kote Bondye avèk menm kalite ofrann bèt y'ap plede ofri chak lanne san rete a, moun sa yo, lalwa pa ka fè yo vin bon nèt. ² Si moun ki fè sèvis sa yo pou Bondye te lave tout bon anba peche yo, yo pa ta santi yo koupab okenn peche ankò. Yo ta sispann fè ofrann bèt pou touye. ³ Men, okontrè, chak lanne bèt yo touye yo fè moun yo chonje jan yo peche. ⁴ Tou sa, paske san bouk ak san jenn towo bèf p'ap janm ka wete peche moun. ⁵ Se poutèt sa, lè Kris la tapral vin sou latè, li di Bondye: Ou pa bezwen yo fè okenn ofrann bèt pou yo touye pou ou, ni pou yo fè ou kado anyen. Men, ou ban m' yon kò. ⁶ Se pa ofrann vyann bèt yo boule sou lotèl la k'ap fè ou plezi. Ni se pa ofrann bèt yo touye pou wete peche yo k'ap fè ou plezi. ⁷ Lè sa a, mwen di: Men mwen, Bondye. Mwen vin pou fè volonte ou, jan sa ekri sou mwen nan liv lalwa a. ⁸ Premye bagay li di se: Ou pa bezwen yo fè okenn ofrann bèt pou yo touye pou ou, ni pou yo fè ou kado anyen, ni ofrann vyann bèt yo boule sou lotèl la, ni ofrann bèt yo touye pou wete peche yo: bagay sa yo pa fè ou plezi. Men, tout ofrann bèt sa yo, se yo lalwa Moyiz la mande. ⁹ Apre sa, li di: Men mwen, Bondye. Mwen vin pou fè volonte ou. Konsa, Bondye aboli tout ansyen ofrann bèt yo, li ranplase yo ak ofrann Kris la menm. ¹⁰ Kifè nou netwaye anba peche nou yo, se paske Jezikri te fè tou sa Bondye te vle, li ofri kò pa li bay Bondye yon sèl fwa, epi l' fini. ¹¹ Pou prèt jwif yo, se chak jou pou yo kanpe ap fè sèvis yo. Y'ap plede ofri menm sakrifis yo plizyè fwa. Men, sakrifis sa yo p'ap janm ka wete peche. ¹² Men, Kris la pou tèt pa l' fè yon sèl ofrann san pou tout peche yo, yon ofrann san ki bon pou tout tan. Apre sa, li chita sou bò dwat Bondye. ¹³ Koulye a, se la l'ap tann Bondye mete tout lènmi l' yo tankou yon ti ban pou lonje pye li. ¹⁴ Konsa, avèk sèl ofrann li fè a, li fè moun li netwaye anba peche yo bon nèt pou tout tan. ¹⁵ Se sa Sentespri di nou tou. Paske, lè li fin di: ¹⁶ Men kontra mwen pral fè ak yo apre jou sa yo. Se Bondye menm ki di sa. M'a mete lwa m' yo nan kè yo, m'a make lwa m' yo nan lespri yo. ¹⁷ Apre sa, li di: Mwen p'ap janm chonje ni peche yo, ni sa yo fè ki mal. ¹⁸ Konsa, lè Bondye fin padonnen peche yo, pa gen nesesite pou yo fè ofrann ankò pou wete peche. ¹⁹ Konsa, frè m' yo, gremesi san Kris la ki koule lè li mouri pou nou an, nou gen antre lib kote yo mete apa pou Bondye a. ²⁰ Kris la louvri yon chemen nèf pou nou, yon chemen k'ap ban nou lavi, yon chemen ki pase nan mitan vwal la, sa vle di: nan kò l' menm. ²¹ Nou gen yon granprèt ki reskonsab tout kay Bondye a. ²² Ann pwoche bò kot Bondye ak tout kè nou, ak yon konfyans byen chita, san nou pa gen anyen nan kè nou ki pou boulvèse konsyans nou, kò nou menm byen netwaye nan yon dlo byen pwòp. ²³ Ann kenbe espwa nou genyen an byen fèm. Paske, nou mèt sèten, Bondye ap kenbe pwomès li. ²⁴ Se pou nou yonn veye sou lòt pou yonn ka ede lòt gen renmen nan kè nou, pou yonn ka ankouraje lòt nan fè sa ki byen. ²⁵ Pa pran egzanp sou moun ki pran abitid pa vin nan reyinyon nou yo. Okontrè, se pou yonn ankouraje lòt fè sa, koulye a pi plis pase anvan, paske nou wè jou Seyè a ap pwoche. ²⁶ Si, apre nou fin konn verite a, nou toujou ap fè sa nou konnen ki mal, pa gen ofrann bèt ki ka wete peche sa yo. ²⁷ Nou mèt pè kont kò nou. Yon sèl bagay ki rete pou nou fè, se rete tann jijman an ansanm ak gwo dife ki gen pou vin detwi tout lènmi Bondye yo. ²⁸ Lè yon moun te dezobeyi lalwa Moyiz la, depi te gen de osinon twa moun ki vin depoze kont li, se touye pou yo te touye l' san pitye. ²⁹ Nou pa bezwen mande kisa ki va rive yon moun k'ap meprize Pitit Bondye a, yon moun ki pran san Pitit Bondye a pou anyen, san ki sèvi pou siyen kontra Bondye a, san ki mete nou nan kondisyon pou fè sèvis Bondye a, san ki mete nou apa pou Bondye a. Wi, nou pa bezwen mande kisa ki va rive yon moun k'ap joure Lespri Bondye ki ban nou favè li a. Nou tou konnen li merite yon pi gwo chatiman. ³⁰ Nou menm, nou konnen moun ki te di: Se mwen menm sèl ki gen dwa tire revanj, se mwen menm sèl ki va bay moun sa yo merite. Se li menm tou ki te di: Bondye gen pou l' jije pèp li a. ³¹ Aaa! Se yon bagay terib wi, pou yon moun tonbe anba men Bondye vivan an! ³² Chonje sa ki te rive nou nan tan lontan. Lè sa a, nou te fèk fin resevwa limyè Bondye a, nou te soufri anpil. Men, nou te kenbe fèm nan batay la. ³³ Yon lè, se nou menm yo t'ap joure, yo t'ap maltrete devan tout moun. Yon lòt lè, se nou menm, pou tèt pa nou, ki te al pran pou moun yo t'ap joure yo, pou moun yo t'ap maltrete yo. ³⁴ Nou te soufri ansanm ak tout moun ki te nan prizon. Menm lè yo te sezi tout byen nou yo, nou te kontan asepte pèdi yo, paske nou te konnen nou gen yon richès ki pi bon, k'ap la pou tout tan. ³⁵ Pa pèdi lasirans nou te genyen an. Paske, gen yon gwo rekonpans ladan li. ³⁶ Men, nou bezwen pasyans pou nou ka fè sa Bondye vle, pou nou ka resevwa sa l' te pwomèt la. ³⁷ Paske, men sa ki ekri nan Liv la: Nan yon ti tan ankò, pa gen pou lontan menm, Moun ki gen pou vini an ap vini. Li p'ap pran reta ankò. ³⁸ Moun mwen fè gras la ap viv, paske li gen konfyans nan mwen. Men, si l' vire do l' tounen fè bak, li p'ap fè kè m' kontan. ³⁹ Nou menm, nou p'ap fè tankou moun sa yo k'ap twenn dèyè, k'ap pèdi tèt yo. N'ap fè tankou moun ki gen fèm konfyans nan Bondye, moun k'ap delivre nanm yo.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Minthogy a törvényben a jövendõ jóknak árnyéka, nem maga a dolgok képe van meg, ennélfogva azokkal az áldozatokkal, a melyeket esztendõnként szünetlenül visznek, sohasem képes tökéletességre juttatni az odajárulókat; ² Különben megszûnt volna az áldozás, mivelhogy az egyszer megtisztult áldozók többé semminemû bûntudattal nem bírtak volna. ³ De azok esztendõnként bûnre emlékeztetnek. ⁴ Mert lehetetlen, hogy a bikák és bakok vére eltörölje a bûnöket. ⁵ Azért a világba bejövetelekor így szól: Áldozatot és ajándékot nem akartál, de testet alkottál nékem, ⁶ Égõ és bûnért való áldozatokat nem kedveltél. ⁷ Akkor mondám: Ímé itt vagyok, (a könyv fejezetében írva vagyon rólam), hogy cselekedjem óh Isten a te akaratodat. ⁸ Fentebb mondván, hogy áldozatot és ajándékot és égõ, meg bûnért való áldozatokat nem akartál, sem nem kedveltél a melyeket a törvény szerint visznek, ⁹ Ekkor ezt mondotta: Ímé itt vagyok, hogy cselekedjem a te akaratodat. Eltörli az elsõt, hogy meghagyja a másodikat, ¹⁰ A mely akarattal szenteltettünk meg egyszer s mindenkorra, a Jézus Krisztus testének megáldozása által. ¹¹ És minden pap naponként szolgálatban áll és gyakorta viszi ugyanazokat az áldozatokat, a melyek sohasem képesek eltörölni a bûnöket. ¹² Õ azonban, egy áldozattal áldozván a bûnökért, mindörökre ûle az Istennek jobbjára, ¹³ Várván ímmár, míg lábainak zsámolyául vettetnek az õ ellenségei. ¹⁴ Mert egyetlenegy áldozatával örökre tökéletesekké tette a megszentelteket. ¹⁵ Bizonyságot tesz pedig errõl mi nékünk a Szent Lélek is, mert minekutána elõre mondotta: ¹⁶ Ez az a szövetség, melyet kötök velök ama napok után, mondja az Úr: Adom az én törvényemet az õ szíveikbe, és az õ elméjökbe írom be azokat, ¹⁷ [Azután így szól:] És az õ bûneikrõl és álnokságaikról többé meg nem emlékezem. ¹⁸ A hol pedig bûnök bocsánata vagyon, ott nincs többé bûnért való áldozat. ¹⁹ Mivelhogy azért atyámfiai bizodalmunk van a szentélybe való bemenetelre a Jézus vére által, ²⁰ Azon az úton, a melyet õ szentelt nékünk új és élõ [út] gyanánt, a kárpit, azaz az õ teste által, ²¹ És lévén nagy papunk az Isten háza felett: ²² Járuljunk hozzá igaz szívvel, hitnek teljességével, mint a kiknek szívök tiszta a gonosz lelkiismerettõl, ²³ És testök meg van mosva tiszta vízzel; tartsuk meg a reménységnek vallását tántoríthatatlanul, mert hû az, a ki ígéretet tett, ²⁴ És ügyeljünk egymásra, a szeretetre és jó cselekedetekre való felbuzdulás végett, ²⁵ El nem hagyván a magunk gyülekezetét, a miképen szokásuk némelyeknek, hanem intvén egymást annyival inkább, mivel látjátok, hogy ama nap közelget. ²⁶ Mert ha szándékosan vétkezünk, az igazság megismerésére való eljutás után, akkor többé nincs bûnökért való áldozat, ²⁷ Hanem az ítéletnek valami rettenetes várása és a tûznek lángja, a mely megemészti az ellenszegülõket. ²⁸ A ki megveti a Mózes törvényét, két vagy három tanubizonyságra irgalom nélkül meghal; ²⁹ Gondoljátok meg, mennyivel súlyosabb büntetésre méltónak ítéltetik az, a ki az Isten Fiát megtapodja, és a szövetségnek vérét, melylyel megszenteltetett, tisztátalannak tartja, és a kegyelemnek Lelkét bántalmazza? ³⁰ Mert ismerjük azt, a ki így szólt: Enyém a bosszúállás, én megfizetek, ezt mondja az Úr. És ismét: Az Úr megítéli az õ népét. ³¹ Rettenetes dolog az élõ Istennek kezébe esni. ³² Emlékezzetek pedig vissza a régebbi napokra, a melyekben, minekutána megvilágosíttattatok, sok szenvedésteljes küzdelmet állottatok ki, ³³ Midõn egyfelõl gyalázásokkal és nyomorgattatásokkal nyilvánosság elé hurczoltak titeket, másfelõl társai lettetek azoknak, a kik így jártak. ³⁴ Mert a foglyokkal is együtt szenvedtetek, és vagyonotok elrablását örömmel fogadtátok, tudván, hogy néktek jobb és maradandó vagyonotok van a mennyekben. ³⁵ Ne dobjátok el hát bizodalmatokat, melynek nagy jutalma van. ³⁶ Mert békességes tûrésre van szükségetek, hogy az Isten akaratát cselekedvén, elnyerjétek az ígéretet. ³⁷ Mert még vajmi kevés idõ, és a ki eljövendõ, eljõ és nem késik. ³⁸ Az igaz pedig hitbõl él. És a ki meghátrál, abban nem gyönyörködik a lelkem. ³⁹ De mi nem vagyunk meghátrálás [emberei], hogy elvesszünk, hanem hitéi, hogy életet nyerjünk.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Hukum agama Yahudi hanya memberikan gambaran yang samar-samar tentang hal-hal yang baik yang akan datang, dan bukan gambaran yang sebenarnya dari hal-hal itu. Tidak mungkin hukum itu dapat menyempurnakan orang yang datang menyembah Allah dengan membawa persembahan, walaupun tiap tahun terus dipersembahkan kurban-kurban yang sama. ² Andaikata orang-orang yang menyembah Allah itu benar-benar sudah dibersihkan dari dosa, mereka tidak lagi akan mempunyai perasaan berdosa, dan kurban tidak akan dipersembahkan lagi. ³ Tetapi nyatanya kurban-kurban yang dipersembahkan setiap tahun itu justru memperingatkan orang akan dosa-dosa mereka, ⁴ sebab memang darah sapi dan darah kambing jantan tidak dapat menghapuskan dosa. ⁵ Itulah sebabnya pada waktu Kristus masuk ke dunia, Ia berkata kepada Allah, "Engkau tidak menghendaki kurban dan persembahan; sebaliknya Engkau sudah menyediakan tubuh bagi-Ku. ⁶ Engkau tidak berkenan akan kurban bakaran atau kurban untuk pengampunan dosa. ⁷ Lalu Aku berkata, 'Inilah Aku, ya Allah! Aku datang untuk melakukan kehendak-Mu, seperti yang tersurat tentang diri-Ku di dalam Alkitab.'" ⁸ Mula-mula Kristus berkata, "Engkau tidak menghendaki kurban dan persembahan; Engkau tidak berkenan akan kurban binatang yang dibakar sebagai persembahan dan akan kurban untuk pengampunan dosa." Kristus berkata begitu, sekalipun segala kurban itu dipersembahkan menurut hukum agama Yahudi. ⁹ Sesudah itu Kristus berkata, "Inilah Aku, ya Allah! Aku datang untuk melakukan kehendak-Mu." Jadi Allah menghapuskan segala kurban yang lama itu, dan menggantikannya dengan kurban Kristus. ¹⁰ Yesus Kristus sudah melakukan apa yang dikehendaki Allah dan mempersembahkan diri-Nya sebagai kurban. Dengan persembahan itu, yang dilakukan-Nya hanya sekali saja untuk selama-lamanya, kita semua dibersihkan dari dosa. ¹¹ Setiap imam Yahudi menjalankan tugasnya sebagai imam tiap-tiap hari, dan berulang kali ia mempersembahkan kurban-kurban yang sama. Tetapi kurban-kurban itu sama sekali tidak dapat menghapuskan dosa. ¹² Sebaliknya, Kristus mempersembahkan hanya satu kurban untuk pengampunan dosa, dan kurban itu berlaku untuk selama-lamanya. Sesudah mempersembahkan kurban itu, Kristus duduk di sebelah kanan Allah dan memerintah bersama-sama dengan Dia. ¹³ Dan sekarang Kristus menunggu sampai Allah membuat musuh-musuh-Nya takluk kepada-Nya. ¹⁴ Jadi dengan satu kurban, Kristus menyempurnakan orang-orang yang sudah dibersihkan dari dosa. ¹⁵ Mengenai hal itu Roh Allah memberikan juga kesaksian-Nya kepada kita. Roh Allah berkata, ¹⁶ "'Inilah perjanjian yang akan Kubuat dengan mereka pada hari-hari yang akan datang,' kata Tuhan, 'Aku akan menaruh hukum-hukum-Ku ke dalam hati mereka, dan menulisnya ke dalam pikiran mereka.'" ¹⁷ Allah juga berkata, "Aku akan melupakan dosa-dosa dan kejahatan-kejahatan mereka." ¹⁸ Jadi, dosa-dosa dan kejahatan-kejahatan itu sudah diampuni, maka tidak perlu lagi dipersembahkan kurban untuk pengampunan dosa. ¹⁹ Nah, Saudara-saudara, oleh kematian Yesus itu kita sekarang berani memasuki Ruang Mahasuci. ²⁰ Yesus sudah membuka suatu jalan yang baru untuk kita, yaitu jalan yang memberi kehidupan. Jalan itu melalui gorden, yaitu tubuh Yesus sendiri. ²¹ Dan kita sekarang mempunyai seorang imam yang agung, yang bertanggung jawab atas Rumah Allah. ²² Sebab itu, marilah kita mendekati Allah dengan hati yang tulus dan iman yang teguh; dengan hati yang sudah disucikan dari perasaan bersalah, dan dengan tubuh yang sudah dibersihkan dengan air yang murni. ²³ Hendaklah kita berpegang teguh pada harapan yang kita akui, sebab Allah bisa dipercayai dan Ia akan menepati janji-Nya. ²⁴ Dan hendaklah kita saling memperhatikan, supaya kita dapat saling memberi dorongan untuk mengasihi sesama dan melakukan hal-hal yang baik. ²⁵ Hendaklah kita tetap berkumpul bersama-sama, dan janganlah lalai seperti orang lain. Kita justru harus lebih setia saling menguatkan, sebab kita tahu bahwa tidak lama lagi Tuhan akan datang. ²⁶ Sebab kalau berita yang benar dari Allah sudah disampaikan kepada kita, tetapi kita terus saja berbuat dosa dengan sengaja, maka tidak ada lagi kurban untuk menghapus dosa kita. ²⁷ Satu-satunya yang ada untuk kita ialah menghadapi pengadilan Allah dan api kemarahan-Nya yang akan membakar habis orang-orang yang melawan Dia! ²⁸ Orang yang tidak mentaati hukum yang diberi oleh Musa, dihukum mati tanpa ampun, kalau atas kesaksian dua tiga orang, ia terbukti bersalah. ²⁹ Betapa lebih berat hukuman yang harus dijatuhkan atas orang yang menginjak-injak Anak Allah. Orang itu menganggap hina darah perjanjian Allah, yakni kematian Kristus yang membersihkannya dari dosa. Ia menghina Roh pemberi rahmat. ³⁰ Kita tahu siapa Dia yang berkata, "Aku akan membalas! Aku akan menghukum!" dan yang berkata, "Tuhan akan menghakimi umat-Nya." ³¹ Alangkah ngerinya kalau jatuh ke tangan Allah Yang Hidup! ³² Ingatlah bagaimana keadaan Saudara-saudara pada waktu yang lalu. Pada waktu itu, setelah cahaya Allah menyinarimu, kalian banyak menderita; namun kalian tetap berjuang dengan gigih. ³³ Ada kalanya kalian dihina dan diperlakukan dengan tidak baik di depan umum. Ada kalanya juga kalian turut menderita dengan mereka yang diperlakukan demikian, ³⁴ dan kalian turut merasakan kesedihan orang yang dipenjarakan. Dan ketika semua yang kalian miliki dirampas, kalian menerima itu dengan senang hati, sebab kalian tahu bahwa kalian masih mempunyai sesuatu yang lebih baik, yang akan tahan selama-lamanya. ³⁵ Oleh karena itu, janganlah putus asa, sebab kalau kalian tetap percaya, maka ada upah yang besar untuk itu! ³⁶ Kalian perlu bersabar, supaya kalian dapat melakukan kehendak Allah dan dengan demikian menerima apa yang dijanjikan-Nya. ³⁷ Sebab dalam Alkitab tertulis, "Hanya sebentar saja lagi, maka Ia yang akan datang itu, akan segera datang; Ia tidak akan menunda-nunda kedatangan-Nya. ³⁸ Dan umat-Ku yang benar akan percaya dan hidup; tetapi kalau ada di antara mereka yang mundur, maka Aku tidak akan senang kepadanya." ³⁹ Kita ini bukanlah umat yang mundur dan sesat. Sebaliknya, kita adalah umat yang percaya kepada Allah dan yang diselamatkan.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Perciocchè la legge, avendo l’ombra de’ futuri beni, non l’immagine viva stessa delle cose, non può giammai, per que’ sacrificii che sono gli stessi ogni anno, i quali son del continuo offerti, santificar quelli che si accostano all’altare. ² Altrimenti, sarebber restati d’essere offerti; perciocchè coloro che fanno il servigio divino, essendo una volta purificati, non avrebbero più avuta alcuna coscienza di peccati. ³ Ma per essi si fa ogni anno rammemorazion dei peccati. ⁴ Perciocchè egli è impossibile che il sangue di tori e di becchi, tolga i peccati. ⁵ Perciò, entrando egli nel mondo, dice: Tu non hai voluto sacrificio, nè offerta; ma tu mi hai apparecchiato un corpo. ⁶ Tu non hai gradito olocausti, nè sacrificii per lo peccato. ⁷ Allora io ho detto: Ecco, io vengo; egli è scritto di me nel rotolo del libro; io vengo per fare, o Dio, la tua volontà. ⁸ Avendo detto innanzi: Tu non hai voluto, nè gradito sacrificio, nè offerta, nè olocausti, nè sacrificio per lo peccato i quali si offeriscono secondo la legge, ⁹ egli aggiunge: Ecco, io vengo, per fare, o Dio, la tua volontà. Egli toglie il primo, per istabilire il secondo. ¹⁰ E per questa volontà siamo santificati, noi che lo siamo per l’offerta del corpo di Gesù Cristo, fatta una volta. ¹¹ E oltre a ciò, ogni sacerdote è in piè ogni giorno ministrando, ed offerendo spesse volte i medesimi sacrificii, i quali giammai non possono togliere i peccati. ¹² Ma esso, avendo offerto un unico sacrificio per li peccati, si è posto a sedere in perpetuo alla destra di Dio; ¹³ nel rimanente, aspettando finchè i suoi nemici sieno posti per iscannello de’ suoi piedi. ¹⁴ Poichè per un’unica offerta, egli ha in perpetuo appieno purificati coloro che sono santificati. ¹⁵ Or lo Spirito Santo ancora ce lo testifica; perciocchè, dopo avere innanzi detto: ¹⁶ Quest’è il patto, che io farò con loro dopo que’ giorni; il Signore dice: Io metterò le mie leggi ne’ loro cuori, e le scriverò nelle lor menti. ¹⁷ E non mi ricorderò più de’ lor peccati, nè delle loro iniquità. ¹⁸ Ora, dov’è remissione di queste cose, non vi è più offerta per lo peccato. ¹⁹ AVENDO adunque, fratelli, libertà d’entrare nel santuario, in virtù del sangue di Gesù, ²⁰ che è la via recente, e vivente, la quale egli ci ha dedicata, per la cortina, cioè per la sua carne, ²¹ ed un sommo sacerdote sopra la casa di Dio, ²² accostiamoci con un vero cuore, in piena certezza di fede, avendo i cuori cospersi e netti di mala coscienza, e il corpo lavato d’acqua pura. ²³ Riteniamo ferma la confessione della nostra speranza; perciocchè fedele è colui che ha fatte le promesse. ²⁴ E prendiam guardia gli uni agli altri, per incitarci a carità, ed a buone opere; ²⁵ non abbandonando la comune nostra raunanza, come alcuni son usi di fare; ma esortandoci gli uni gli altri; e tanto più, che voi vedete approssimarsi il giorno. ²⁶ Perciocchè, se noi pecchiamo volontariamente, dopo aver ricevuta la conoscenza della verità, ei non vi resta più sacrificio per i peccati; ²⁷ ma una spaventevole aspettazione di giudizio, ed una infocata gelosia, che divorerà gli avversari. ²⁸ Se alcuno ha rotta la legge di Mosè, muore senza misericordia, in sul dire di due o tre testimoni. ²⁹ Di quanto peggior supplicio stimate voi che sarà reputato degno colui che avrà calpestato il Figliuol di Dio, ed avrà tenuto per profano il sangue del patto, col quale è stato santificato; ed avrà oltraggiato lo Spirito della grazia? ³⁰ Poichè noi sappiamo chi è colui che ha detto: A me appartiene la vendetta, io farò la retribuzione, dice il Signore. E altrove: Il Signore giudicherà il suo popolo. ³¹ Egli è cosa spaventevole di cader nelle mani dell’Iddio vivente. ³² Ora, ricordatevi de’ giorni di prima, ne’ quali, dopo essere stati illuminati, voi avete sostenuto un gran combattimento di sofferenze; ³³ parte, messi in ispettacolo per vituperii e tribolazioni; parte ancora, essendo fatti compagni di coloro che erano in tale stato. ³⁴ Poichè avete ancora patito meco ne’ miei legami, ed avete ricevuta con allegrezza la ruberia de’ vostri beni, sapendo che avete una sostanza ne’ cieli, che è migliore e permanente. ³⁵ Non gettate adunque via la vostra franchezza, la quale ha gran retribuzione. ³⁶ Perciocchè voi avete bisogno di pazienza; acciocchè, avendo fatta la volontà di Dio, otteniate la promessa. ³⁷ Imperocchè, fra qui e ben poco tempo, colui che deve venire verrà, e non tarderà. ³⁸ E il giusto viverà per fede; ma se egli si sottrae, l’anima mia non lo gradisce. ³⁹ Ora, quant’è a noi, non siamo da sottrarci, a perdizione; ma da credere, per far guadagno dell’anima.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Poiché la legge, avendo un’ombra dei futuri beni, non la realtà stessa delle cose, non può mai con quegli stessi sacrifici, che sono offerti continuamente, anno dopo anno, render perfetti quelli che s’accostano a Dio. ² Altrimenti non si sarebb’egli cessato d’offrirli, non avendo più gli adoratori, una volta purificati, alcuna coscienza di peccati? ³ Invece in quei sacrifici è rinnovato ogni anno il ricordo dei peccati; ⁴ perché è impossibile che il sangue di tori e di becchi tolga i peccati. ⁵ Perciò, entrando nel mondo, egli dice: Tu non hai voluto né sacrificio né offerta, ma mi hai preparato un corpo; ⁶ non hai gradito né olocausti né sacrifici per il peccato. ⁷ Allora ho detto: Ecco, io vengo (nel rotolo del libro è scritto di me) per fare, o Dio, la tua volontà. ⁸ Dopo aver detto prima: Tu non hai voluto e non hai gradito né sacrifici, né offerte, né olocausti, né sacrifici per il peccato (i quali sono offerti secondo la legge), egli dice poi: ⁹ Ecco, io vengo per fare la tua volontà. Egli toglie via il primo per stabilire il secondo. ¹⁰ In virtù di questa "volontà" noi siamo stati santificati, mediante l’offerta del corpo di Gesù Cristo fatta una volta per sempre. ¹¹ E mentre ogni sacerdote è in piè ogni giorno ministrando e offrendo spesse volte gli stessi sacrifici che non possono mai togliere i peccati, ¹² questi, dopo aver offerto un unico sacrificio per i peccati, e per sempre, si è posto a sedere alla destra di Dio, ¹³ aspettando solo più che i suoi nemici sian ridotti ad essere lo sgabello dei suoi piedi. ¹⁴ Perché con un’unica offerta egli ha per sempre resi perfetti quelli che son santificati. ¹⁵ E anche lo Spirito Santo ce ne rende testimonianza. Infatti, dopo aver detto: ¹⁶ Questo è il patto che farò con loro dopo que’ giorni, dice il Signore: Io metterò le mie leggi ne’ loro cuori; e le scriverò nelle loro menti, egli aggiunge: ¹⁷ E non mi ricorderò più de’ loro peccati e delle loro iniquità. ¹⁸ Ora, dov’è remissione di queste cose, non c’è più luogo a offerta per il peccato. ¹⁹ Avendo dunque, fratelli, libertà d’entrare nel santuario in virtù del sangue di Gesù, ²⁰ per quella via recente e vivente che egli ha inaugurata per noi attraverso la cortina, vale a dire la sua carne, ²¹ e avendo noi un gran Sacerdote sopra la casa di Dio, ²² accostiamoci di vero cuore, con piena certezza di fede, avendo i cuori aspersi di quell’aspersione che li purifica dalla mala coscienza, e il corpo lavato d’acqua pura. ²³ Riteniam fermamente la confessione della nostra speranza, senza vacillare; perché fedele è Colui che ha fatte le promesse. ²⁴ E facciamo attenzione gli uni agli altri per incitarci a carità e a buone opere, ²⁵ non abbandonando la nostra comune adunanza come alcuni son usi di fare, ma esortandoci a vicenda; e tanto più, che vedete avvicinarsi il gran giorno. ²⁶ Perché, se pecchiamo volontariamente dopo aver ricevuto la conoscenza della verità, non resta più alcun sacrificio per i peccati; ²⁷ rimangono una terribile attesa del giudizio e l’ardor d’un fuoco che divorerà gli avversari. ²⁸ Uno che abbia violato la legge di Mosè, muore senza misericordia sulla parola di due o tre testimoni. ²⁹ Di qual peggior castigo stimate voi che sarà giudicato degno colui che avrà calpestato il Figliuol di Dio e avrà tenuto per profano il sangue del patto col quale è stato santificato, e avrà oltraggiato lo Spirito della grazia? ³⁰ Poiché noi sappiamo chi è Colui che ha detto: A me appartiene la vendetta! Io darò la retribuzione! E ancora: Il Signore giudicherà il suo popolo. ³¹ E’ cosa spaventevole cadere nelle mani dell’Iddio vivente. ³² Ma ricordatevi dei giorni di prima, quando, dopo essere stati illuminati, voi sosteneste una così gran lotta di patimenti: ³³ sia coll’essere esposti a vituperio e ad afflizioni, sia coll’esser partecipi della sorte di quelli che erano così trattati. ³⁴ Infatti, voi simpatizzaste coi carcerati, e accettaste con allegrezza la ruberia de’ vostri beni, sapendo d’aver per voi una sostanza migliore e permanente. ³⁵ Non gettate dunque via la vostra franchezza la quale ha una grande ricompensa! ³⁶ Poiché voi avete bisogno di costanza, affinché, avendo fatta la volontà di Dio, otteniate quel che v’è promesso. Perché: ³⁷ Ancora un brevissimo tempo, e colui che ha da venire verrà e non tarderà; ³⁸ ma il mio giusto vivrà per fede; e se si trae indietro, l’anima mia non lo gradisce. ³⁹ Ma noi non siamo di quelli che si traggono indietro a loro perdizione, ma di quelli che hanno fede per salvar l’anima.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ それ律法は來らんとする善き事の影にして眞の形にあらねば、年毎にたえず献ぐる同じ犧牲にて、神にきたる者を何時までも全うすることを得ざるなり。 ² もし之を得ば、禮拜をなす者、一たび潔められて復心に罪を憶えねば、献ぐることを止めしならん。 ³ 然れど犧牲によりて、年ごとに罪を憶ゆるなり。 ⁴ これ牡牛と山羊との血は罪を除くこと能はざるに因る。 ⁵ この故にキリスト世に來るとき言ひ給ふ『なんぢ犧牲と供物とを欲せず、唯わが爲に體を備へたまへり。 ⁶ なんぢ燔祭と罪祭とを悦び給はず、 ⁷ その時われ言ふ「神よ、我なんぢの御意を行はんとて來る」我につきて書の卷に録されたるが如し』と。 ⁸ 先には『汝いけにへと供物と燔祭と罪祭と（即ち律法に循ひて献ぐる物）を欲せず、また悦ばず』と言ひ、 ⁹ 後に『視よ、我なんぢの御意を行はんとて來る』と言ひ給へり。その後なる者を立てん爲に、その先なる者を除き給ふなり。 ¹⁰ この御意に適ひてイエス・キリストの體の一たび献げられしに由りて我らは潔められたり。 ¹¹ すべての祭司は日毎に立ちて事へ、いつまでも罪を除くこと能はぬ同じ犧牲をしばしば献ぐ。 ¹² 然れどキリストは罪のために一つの犧牲を献げて限りなく神の右に坐し、 ¹³ 斯くて己が仇の己が足臺とせられん時を待ちたまふ。 ¹⁴ そは潔めらるる者を一つの供物にて限りなく全うし給ふなり。 ¹⁵ 聖靈も亦われらに之を證して ¹⁶ 『「この日の後、われ彼らと立つる契約は是なり」と主いひ給ふ。また「わが律法をその心に置き、その念に銘さん」』と言ひ給ひて、 ¹⁷ 『この後また彼らの罪と不法とを思ひ出でざるべし』と言ひたまふ。 ¹⁸ かかる赦ある上は、もはや罪のために献物をなす要なし。 ¹⁹ 然れば兄弟よ、我らイエスの血により、 ²⁰ その肉體たる幔を經て我らに開き給へる新しき活ける路より憚らずして至聖所に入ることを得、 ²¹ かつ神の家を治むる大なる祭司を得たれば、 ²² 心は濯がれて良心の咎をさり、身は清き水にて洗はれ、眞の心と全き信仰とをもて神に近づくべし。 ²³ また約束し給ひし者は忠實なれば、我ら言ひあらはす所の望を動かさずして堅く守り、 ²⁴ 互に相顧み、愛と善き業とを勵まし、 ²⁵ 集會をやむる或人の習慣の如くせず、互に勸め合ひ、かの日のいよいよ近づくを見て、ますます斯くの如くすべし。 ²⁶ 我等もし眞理を知る知識をうけたる後、ことさらに罪を犯して止めずば、罪のために犧牲、もはや無し。 ²⁷ ただ畏れつつ審判を待つことと、逆ふ者を焚きつくす烈しき火とのみ遺るなり。 ²⁸ モーセの律法を蔑する者は慈悲を受くることなく、二三人の證人によりて死に至る。 ²⁹ まして神の子を蹈みつけ、己が潔められし契約の血を潔からずとなし、恩惠の御靈を侮る者の受くべき罰の重きこと如何許とおもふか。 ³⁰ 『仇を復すは我に在り、われ之を報いん』と言ひ、また『主その民を審かん』と言ひ給ひし者を我らは知るなり。 ³¹ 活ける神の御手に陷るは畏るべきかな。 ³² なんぢら御光を受けしのち苦難の大なる戰鬪に耐へし前の日を思ひ出でよ。 ³³ 或は誹謗と患難とに遭ひて觀物にせられ、或は斯かることに遭ふ人の友となれり。 ³⁴ また囚人となれる者を思ひやり、永く存する尤も勝れる所有の己にあるを知りて、我が所有を奪はるるをも喜びて忍びたり。 ³⁵ されば大なる報を受くべき汝らの確信を投げすつな。 ³⁶ なんぢら神の御意を行ひて約束のものを受けん爲に必要なるは忍耐なり。 ³⁷ 『いま暫くせば、來るべき者きたらん、遲からじ。 ³⁸ 我に屬ける義人は、信仰によりて活くべし。もし退かば、わが心これを喜ばじ』 ³⁹ 然れど我らは退きて滅亡に至る者にあらず、靈魂を得るに至る信仰を保つ者なり。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ccariɛa n Musa ur d-țbeggin ara tideț akken tella, meɛna d lemtel n lxiṛat i d-iteddun, daymi ur tezmir ara aț-țessiweḍ ɣer tezdeg ikemlen wid yețqeṛṛiben ɣer Ṛebbi s iseflawen i țqeddimen seg useggas ɣer useggas. ² Ihi tura lemmer wid yețqeddimen iseflawen-agi, țwaṣeffan si ddnubat nsen, tili ur țțuɣalen ara ad fken iseflawen ɣef ddnubat-nsen, imi ad ḥṣun deg wulawen-nsen belli ṣfan. ³ Meɛna s iseflawen-agi țmektayen-d yal aseggas belli mazal-iten d imednuben. ⁴ Imi d lmuḥal idammen n iɛejmiyen d iqelwacen ad kksen ddnubat. ⁵ Daymi mi i gțeddu a d-yas Lmasiḥ ɣer ddunit yenna i Sidi Ṛebbi : Ur tebɣiḍ iseflawen, ur tebɣiḍ lewɛadi; lameɛna tefkiḍ-iyi-d ɣer ddunit s ṣṣifa n wemdan. ⁶ Ur teqbileḍ iseflawen n lmal i tețțeț tmes, ur teqbileḍ iseflawen itekksen ddnub; ⁷ Dɣa nniɣ : Aql-iyi-n ay Illu-yiw, usiɣ-ed ad xedmeɣ lebɣi-k, akken yura fell-i di tektabt iqedsen. ⁸ Teslam d acu i d-yenna Lmasiḥ! Yenna : Ur tebɣiḍ iseflawen d lewɛadi, ur teqbileḍ iseflawen n lmal i tețțețtmes ur teqbileḍ iseflawen itekksen ddnub, ɣas akken iseflawen-agi țțunefken akken yura di ccariɛa. ⁹ Yerna yenna : Aql-iyi usiɣ-ed iwakken ad xedmeɣ lebɣi-k . S wakka Sidi Ṛebbi yekkes akk iseflawen imezwura, yerra-d deg wemkan-nsen asfel n Lmasiḥ. ¹⁰ Ɛisa Lmasiḥ yexdem lebɣi n Sidi Ṛebbi, isebbel iman-is d asfel, iṣeffa-yaɣ si ddnub ɣef yiwet n tikkelt. ¹¹ Lmuqedmin țqeddimen mkul ass iseflawen n lmal ur nezmir ad kksen ddnub. ¹² Ma d nețța yefka yiwen wesfel kan i dayem ɣef ddemma n ddnubat; dɣa yeṭṭef amkan n lḥekma ɣer tama tayeffust n Sidi Ṛebbi, ¹³ alamma uɣalen yeɛdawen-is seddaw iḍaṛṛen-is. ¹⁴ S yiwen wesfel kan yessazdeg i dayem wid yețwaxtaṛen. ¹⁵ Ula d Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen ibeggen-it-id imi gura di tira iqedsen : ¹⁶ Sidi Ṛebbi yenna : atan leɛqed ara sbeddeɣ gar-i yid-sen, M 'ara ɛeddin wussan-agi ad skecmeɣ lumuṛ-inu deg wulawen-nsen, a ten-aruɣ di lɛeqliya-nsen ¹⁷ Yenna daɣen : Ur d-țmektayeɣ ara ddnubat akk-d yir lecɣal-nsen. ¹⁸ Ma yella Sidi Ṛebbi yeɛfa-yaɣ ddnubat-nneɣ, acuɣeṛ ihi i neḥwaǧ tura iseflawen n lmal ɣef ddnub. ¹⁹ Ay atmaten, imi uzzlen idammen n Ɛisa Lmasiḥ fell-aneɣ, nețkel a nekcem ɣer wemkan iqedsen, ²⁰ axaṭer yeldi-yaɣ abrid ajdid ɣer tudert mi gcerreg leḥjab, yeɛni lǧețța-s ițțusemmṛen. ²¹ Nesɛa lmuqeddem ameqqran yellan d aqeṛṛuy ɣef wexxam n Sidi Ṛebbi. ²² A nqeṛṛeb ihi ɣer Ṛebbi s wul d liman ikemlen, s wulawen-nneɣ zeddigen seg yir ixemmimen, s lǧețțat-nneɣ yuraden s waman yeṣfan. ²³ Ilaq a neṭṭef deg usirem-nneɣ s wayes i nețcehhid, axaṭer win i ɣ-iɛuhden iteṭṭef deg wawal-is. ²⁴ A nțemḥadar wway gar-aneɣ, a nțemweṣṣi ɣef leḥmala d lecɣal yelhan. ²⁵ Ur ilaq ara a neṭṭixeṛ si tejmaɛt n watmaten akken uɣen tannumi kra nniḍen, meɛna a nțemyenhut wway gar-aneɣ imi ass n tuɣalin n Ssid nneɣ iqeṛṛeb-ed. ²⁶ Ma yella nețkemmil nețɛici di ddnub s lebɣi-nneɣ yili nukni nessen tideț, ur d-yeqqim ara wesfel ara ɣ-yekksen ddnub-nneɣ, ²⁷ yeqqim-aɣ-ed kan a neṛǧu s lxuf ameqqran lḥisab i d-ițeddun ț-țmes iṛeqqen ara yeččen wid iɛuṣan Ṛebbi. ²⁸ Kra n win i gxulfen ccariɛa n Musa, ma yella cehden-d fell-as sin neɣ tlata inigan belli yuklal lmut ad immet mbla ṛṛeḥma; ²⁹ amek ihi ara tedṛu d win ara yewten di Mmi-s n Ṛebbi, ur neḥsib ara idammen n leɛqed i t-iṣeffan, ara iregmen Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen i ɣ-d-yewwin ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi. ³⁰ Axaṭer neẓra anwa i d-yennan : ?țaṛ d ayla-w, d nekk ara ten-ixelṣen akken uklalen Yenna daɣen : D nețța ara iḥasben agdud-is. ³¹ A nnger n win ara d-yeɣlin ger ifassen n Sidi Ṛebbi yeddren! ³² Mmektit-ed ussan imezwura i deg twalam tafat n Sidi Ṛebbi d wamek tqublem leɛtab di tegniț n ccedda : ³³ seg yiwet n tama reggmen-kkun, kksen fell-awen sser, si tama nniḍen tbeddem ɣer wid iwumi yedṛa wayagi. ³⁴ ?-țideț tḥunnem ɣef yimeḥbas yerna tqeblem s lfeṛḥ a wen-kksen ayla nwen, axaṭer teẓram belli tesɛam ayen yugaren ayagi yerna d ayen yețdumun. ³⁵ Ihi ḥadret a wen-iṛuḥ laman i tesɛam ɣer Ṛebbi axaṭer a wen-d-yawi rrbeḥ d ameqqran. ³⁶ Ilaq-awen aț-țesɛum ṣṣbeṛ iwakken aț-țxedmem lebɣi n Ṛebbi iwakken a wen-d-yefk ayen i wen yewɛed. ³⁷ Drus i mazal, di kra n lweqt a d-yaweḍ win akken ara d-yasen, ur yețɛeṭṭil ara. ³⁸ Aḥeqqi ɣer ɣuṛ-i d win i gțeklen fell-i, yesɛan liman deg wul-is meɛna ma iwexxeṛ fell-i ad zziɣ udem-iw fell-as. ³⁹ Ma d nukni ur nelli ara seg wid yeṭṭixiṛen i webrid n Ṛebbi, ur nelli ara seg wid yețțuɣalen ɣer deffir, yețḍiɛen, lameɛna nukni seg wid yesɛan liman, nețțeddu deg ubrid n leslak.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 율법은 장차 오는 좋은 일의 그림자요 참 형상이 아니므로 해마다 늘 드리는 바 같은 제사로는 나아오는 자들을 언제든지 온전케 할 수 없느니라 ² 그렇지 아니하면 섬기는 자들이 단번에 정결케 되어 다시 죄를 깨닫는 일이 없으리니 어찌 드리는 일을 그치지 아니하였으리요 ³ 그러나 이 제사들은 해마다 죄를 생각하게 하는 것이 있나니 ⁴ 이는 황소와 염소의 피가 능히 죄를 없이 하지 못함이라 ⁵ 그러므로 세상에 임하실 때에 가라사대 하나님이 제사와 예물을 원치 아니하시고 오직 나를 위하여 한 몸을 예비하셨도다 ⁶ 전체로 번제함과 속죄제는 기뻐하지 아니하시나니 ⁷ 이에 내가 말하기를 하나님이여 ! 보시옵소서 두루마리 책에 나를 가리켜 기록한 것과 같이 하나님의 뜻을 행하러 왔나이다 하시니라 ⁸ 위에 말씀하시기를 제사와 예물과 전체로 번제함과 속죄제는 원치도 아니하고 기뻐하지도 아니하신다 하셨고(이는 다 율법을 따라 드리는 것이라) ⁹ 그 후에 말씀하시기를 보시옵소서 내가 하나님의 뜻을 행하러 왔나이다 하셨으니 그 첫 것을 폐하심은 둘째 것을 세우려 하심이니라 ¹⁰ 이 뜻을 좇아 예수 그리스도의 몸을 단번에 드리심으로 말미암아 우리가 거룩함을 얻었노라 ¹¹ 제사장마다 매일 서서 섬기며 자주 같은 제사를 드리되 이 제사는 언제든지 죄를 없게 하지 못하거니와 ¹² 오직 그리스도는 죄를 위하여 한 영원한 제사를 드리시고 하나님 우편에 앉으사 ¹³ 그 후에 자기 원수들로 자기 발등상이 되게 하실 때까지 기다리시나니 ¹⁴ 저가 한 제물로 거룩하게 된 자들을 영원히 온전케 하셨느니라 ¹⁵ 또한 성령이 우리에게 증거하시되 ¹⁶ 주께서 가라사대 그 날 후로는 저희와 세울 언약이 이것이라 하시고 내 법을 저희 마음에 두고 저희 생각에 기록하리라 하신 후에 ¹⁷ 또 저희 죄와 저희 불법을 내가 다시 기억지 아니하리라 하셨으니 ¹⁸ 이것을 사하셨은즉 다시 죄를 위하여 제사드릴 것이 없느니라 ¹⁹ 그러므로 형제들아 우리가 예수의 피를 힘입어 성소에 들어갈 담력을 얻었나니 ²⁰ 그 길은 우리를 위하여 휘장 가운데로 열어 놓으신 새롭고 산 길이요 휘장은 곧 저의 육체니라 ²¹ 또 하나님의 집 다스리는 큰 제사장이 계시매 ²² 우리가 마음에 뿌림을 받아 양심의 악을 깨닫고 몸을 맑은 물로 씻었으니 참 마음과 온전한 믿음으로 하나님께 나아가자 ²³ 또 약속하신 이는 미쁘시니 우리가 믿는 도리의 소망을 움직이지 않고 굳게 잡아 ²⁴ 서로 돌아보아 사랑과 선행을 격려하며 ²⁵ 모이기를 폐하는 어떤 사람들의 습관과 같이 하지 말고 오직 권하여 그 날이 가까움을 볼수록 더욱 그리하자 ²⁶ 우리가 진리를 아는 지식을 받은 후 짐짓 죄를 범한 즉 다시 속죄하는 제사가 없고 ²⁷ 오직 무서운 마음으로 심판을 기다리는 것과 대적하는 자를 소멸할 맹렬한 불만 있으리라 ²⁸ 모세의 법을 폐한 자도 두 세 증인을 인하여 불쌍히 여김을 받지 못하고 죽었거든 ²⁹ 하물며 하나님 아들을 밟고 자기를 거룩하게 한 언약의 피를 부정한 것으로 여기고 은혜의 성령을 욕되게 하는 자의 당연히 받을 형벌이 얼마나 더 중하겠느냐 너희는 생각하라 ³⁰ 원수 갚는 것이 내게 있으니 내가 갚으리라 하시고 또 다시 주께서 그의 백성을 심판하리라 말씀하신 것을 우리가 아노니 ³¹ 살아계신 하나님의 손에 빠져 들어가는 것이 무서울진저 ³² 전날에 너희가 빛을 받은 후에 고난의 큰 싸움에 참은 것을 생각하라 ³³ 혹 비방과 환난으로써 사람에게 구경거리가 되고 혹 이런 형편에 있는 자들로 사귀는 자 되었으니 ³⁴ 너희가 갇힌 자를 동정하고 너희 산업을 빼앗기는 것도 기쁘게 당한 것은 더 낫고 영구한 산업이 있는 줄 앎이라 ³⁵ 그러므로 너희 담대함을 버리지 말라 이것이 큰 상을 얻느니라 ³⁶ 너희에게 인내가 필요함은 너희가 하나님의 뜻을 행한 후에 약속을 받기 위함이라 ³⁷ 잠시 잠간 후면 오실 이가 오시리니 지체하지 아니하시리라 ³⁸ 오직 나의 의인은 믿음으로 말미암아 살리라 또한 뒤로 물러가면 내 마음이 저를 기뻐하지 아니하리라 하셨느니라 ³⁹ 우리는 뒤로 물러가 침륜에 빠질 자가 아니요 오직 영혼을 구원함에 이르는 믿음을 가진 자니라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jo bauslība aptver tikai nākamo labumu ēnu, ne pašas īstenības tēlu. Tāpēc, tā nekad nespēj ik gadus ar tiem pašiem upuriem, ko nepārtraukti upurē, padarīt pilnīgus tos, kas tuvojas. ² Citādi būtu jau mitējušies upurēt, jo upurētāji, reiz šķīstīti, neapzinātos vairs nekādus grēkus. ³ Bet ar tiem gads gadā notiek grēku pieminēšana, ⁴ Jo vēršu un āžu asinis grēkus piedot nespēj. ⁵ Tāpēc, pasaulē ienākdams, Viņš saka: Upurus un dāvanas Tu negribēji, bet miesu Tu man sagatavoji; ⁶ Dedzināmie upuri par grēkiem Tev nepatika. ⁷ Tad es sacīju: Lūk, es nāku. Grāmatas sākumā par mani rakstīts, lai es izpildītu, Dievs, Tavu prātu. (Ps 39) ⁸ Agrāk Viņš sacīja: Upurus un dāvanas, un dedzināmos upurus par grēkiem, un upurus, kas saskaņā ar bauslību tiek upurēti, Tu negribēji, un tie Tev nepatika. ⁹ Tad es sacīju: Lūk, es nāku, lai piepildītu, Dievs, Tavu prātu. Tā Viņš atceļ pirmo, lai nodibinātu nākošo. ¹⁰ Šinī gribā mēs esam svētīti ar vienreizējo Jēzus Kristus miesas uzupurēšanu. ¹¹ Un katrs priesteris gan ik dienas stāv kalpodams un bieži tos pašus upurus upurēdams, kas nekad nespēj izdeldēt grēkus. ¹² Bet Viņš, vienu upuri par grēkiem upurējis, mūžīgi sēž pie Dieva labās rokas, ¹³ Joprojām gaidīdams, kamēr Viņa ienaidnieki tiks likti par pameslu Viņa kājām, ¹⁴ Jo ar vienu upuri Viņš uz mūžiem padarīja pilnīgus svētdarāmos. ¹⁵ Bet arī Svētais Gars mums liecina, jo Viņš pēc tam sacījis: ¹⁶ Šī ir tā derība, ko es pēc tām dienām ar viņiem nodibināšu, saka Kungs: Es savus likumus došu viņu sirdīs un ierakstīšu tos viņu prātā, ¹⁷ Un viņu grēkus un netaisnības es vairs jau nepieminēšu. ¹⁸ Bet kur tie piedoti, tur vairs nav upura par grēku. ¹⁹ Tātad, brāļi, Jēzus asins dēļ mums ir cerība ieiet vissvētākajā. ²⁰ Uz turieni Viņš mums sagatavojis jaunu un dzīvu ceļu caur priekškaru, tas ir, savu miesu; ²¹ Un tā kā mums ir augstais priesteris pār Dieva namu, ²² Tad tuvosimies patiesu sirdi, ticības pilnībā, apslacināti sirdīs un brīvi no ļaunas sirdsapziņas, un miesu nomazgājuši tīrā ūdenī. ²³ Turēsim nesatricināmi savu cerības apliecinājumu (jo uzticams ir Tas, kas apsolījis)! ²⁴ Un vērosim cits citu, lai pamudinātos mīlestībā un labajos darbos! ²⁵ Neatstāsim savas sanāksmes, kā daži paraduši, nepamudinādami viens otru jo vairāk redzot, ka tā diena tuvojas. ²⁶ Un ja mēs, patiesības atziņu saņēmuši, apzināti grēkojam, tad vairs neatliek upuris par grēkiem, ²⁷ Bet gan šausmīgas tiesas gaidīšana un uguns niknums, kas aprīs pretiniekus. ²⁸ Kas atmeta Mozus likumu, tam, diviem vai trim lieciniekiem liecinot, bez žēlastības bija jāmirst. ²⁹ Kā jums šķiet, cik gan smagāku sodu pelna tas, kas Dieva Dēlu kājām mītu un derības asinis, kurās tas svētīts, turētu par nesvētām, un žēlastības Garu nievātu? ³⁰ Jo mēs pazīstam To, kas teicis: Atriebšana pieder man, es atmaksāšu; un atkal: Kungs tiesās savu tautu. ³¹ Šausmīgi ir krist dzīvā Dieva rokās! ³² Bet atminieties agrākās dienas, kad jūs apgaismoti izturējāt lielu ciešanu cīņu. ³³ Arī jūs atklātībā bijāt nodoti zaimiem un mokām, arī bijāt līdzdalībnieki tiem, kam tāpat notika. ³⁴ Jo jūs esat cietumniekiem līdzcietuši, un jūsu mantas nolaupīšanu uzņēmāt ar prieku, apzinādamies, ka jums ir labāka un paliekama manta. ³⁵ Tāpēc nezaudējiet savu paļāvību, jo tai ir liela alga. ³⁶ Jo pacietība jums nepieciešama, lai, Dieva prātu izpildījuši, iemantotu apsolījumu. ³⁷ Un vēl neilgi, tad nāks un nekavēsies Tas, kam jānāk. ³⁸ Bet mans taisnīgais dzīvo no ticības, un tas nepatiks manai dvēselei, ja viņš atkāptos. ³⁹ Tomēr mēs neesam izmisuma bērni, kas iet pazušanā, bet mums ir ticība dvēseles pestīšanai.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kadangi Įstatymas turi tiktai būsimųjų gėrybių šešėlį, o ne patį dalykų vaizdą, jis niekada negali tomis pačiomis aukomis, kurios kasmet vis aukojamos ir aukojamos, padaryti tobulus tuos, kurie artinasi. ² Argi tos aukos nesiliautų, jeigu aukotojai, vienąkart apvalyti, daugiau nebejaustų sąžinėje nuodėmių? ³ Priešingai: jos metai iš metų vis primena nuodėmes. ⁴ Juk neįmanoma, kad jaučių ir ožių kraujas panaikintų nuodėmes. ⁵ Todėl, ateidamas į pasaulį, Jis sako: “Aukų ir atnašų Tu nenorėjai, bet paruošei man kūną. ⁶ Tau nepatiko deginamosios atnašos ir aukos už nuodėmes. ⁷ Tuomet tariau: ‘Štai ateinu, kaip knygos rietime apie mane parašyta, vykdyti Tavo, o Dieve, valios!’ ” ⁸ Anksčiau pasakęs: “Aukų ir atnašų, deginamųjų atnašų ir atnašų už nuodėmes Tu nenorėjai ir nemėgai”,jos aukojamos pagal Įstatymą, ⁹ paskui paskelbė: “Štai ateinu vykdyti Tavo, o Dieve, valios”. Jis panaikina viena, kad įtvirtintų kita. ¹⁰ Tos valios dėka esame Jėzaus Kristaus kūno auka vieną kartą pašventinti visiems laikams. ¹¹ Kiekvienas kunigas diena iš dienos tarnauja ir daug kartų aukoja tas pačias aukas, kurios niekada negali panaikinti nuodėmių. ¹² O šis, paaukojęs vienintelę auką už nuodėmes, amžiams atsisėdo Dievo dešinėje, ¹³ nuo tol laukdamas, kol Jo priešai bus patiesti tarsi pakojis po Jo kojų. ¹⁴ Vienintele atnaša Jis amžiams padarė tobulus šventinamuosius. ¹⁵ Tai mums liudija ir Šventoji Dvasia. Ji yra pasakiusi: ¹⁶ “Štai Sandora, kurią su jais sudarysiu, praslinkus anoms dienoms,sako Viešpats:Aš įdėsiu savo įstatymus į jų širdis ir juos įrašysiu jų mintyse, ¹⁷ ir jų nuodėmių bei jų nedorybių daugiau nebeprisiminsiu”. ¹⁸ O kur jos atleistos, ten nebereikia atnašos už nuodėmę. ¹⁹ Taigi, broliai, galėdami drąsiai įeiti į Švenčiausiąją dėl Jėzaus kraujo ²⁰ nauju ir gyvu keliu, kurį Jis atvėrė mums per uždangą, tai yra savąjį kūną, ²¹ ir turėdami didį Kunigą Dievo namams, ²² artinkimės su tyra širdimi ir giliu, užtikrintu tikėjimu, apšlakstymu apvalę širdis nuo nešvarios sąžinės ir nuplovę kūną švariu vandeniu! ²³ Išlaikykime nepajudinamą vilties išpažinimą, nes ištikimas Tas, kuris pažadėjo. ²⁴ Žiūrėkime vieni kitų, skatindami mylėti ir daryti gerus darbus. ²⁵ Neapleiskime savųjų susirinkimo, kaip kai kurie yra pratę, bet raginkime vieni kitus juo labiau, juo aiškiau regime besiartinančią dieną. ²⁶ Jeigu, pasiekę tiesos pažinimą, sąmoningai nusidedame, tada nebelieka aukos už nuodėmes, ²⁷ bet kažkoks baisus laukimas teismo ir liepsnojančio pykčio, kuris praris priešininkus. ²⁸ Jei kas atstumia Mozės Įstatymą, tas be jokio pasigailėjimo turi mirti, dviem ar trims liudytojams paliudijus. ²⁹ Tik pagalvokite: kaip dar sunkesnės bausmės nusipelnys tas, kuris sutrypė kojomis Dievo Sūnų, nešventu palaikė Sandoros kraują, kuriuo buvo pašventintas, ir įžeidė malonės Dvasią! ³⁰ Juk pažįstame Tą, kuris pasakė: “Mano kerštas, Aš atsilyginsiu, sako Viešpats”. Ir vėl: “Viešpats teis savo tautą”. ³¹ Baisu pakliūti į gyvojo Dievo rankas! ³² Prisiminkite ankstesnes dienas, kada jūs apšviesti ištvėrėte didelę kentėjimų kovą, ³³ tiek patys išstatyti viešam reginiui su paniekinimais ir smurtu, tiek būdami dalininkai tų, su kuriais buvo taip elgiamasi. ³⁴ Jūs užjautėte mane, kalinį, ir linksmai sutikote savo turto išplėšimą, žinodami, jog turite danguje geresnį ir išliekantį turtą. ³⁵ Tad nepameskite savo pasitikėjimo, už kurį skirtas didelis atlygis! ³⁶ Taip, reikia jums ištvermės, kad, įvykdę Dievo valią, gautumėte, kas pažadėta. ³⁷ Nes “dar trumpa, trumpa valandėlė, ir ateis Tas, kuris turi ateiti, ir neužtruks. ³⁸ Bet teisusis gyvens tikėjimu, ir, jeigu jis atsitrauktų, mano siela juo nebesigėrės”. ³⁹ Tačiau mes nesame tie, kurie atsitraukia savo pražūčiai, bet tie, kurie tiki, kad išgelbėtume sielą.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Albowiem zakon mając cień przyszłych dóbr, a nie sam obraz rzeczy, jednakiemiż ofiarami, które na każdy rok ustawicznie ofiarują, nigdy nie może tych, którzy do nich przystępują, doskonałymi uczynić. ² Bo inaczej przestano by ich było ofiarować, przeto żeby już nie mieli żadnego sumienia o grzechy ci, którzy ofiarują, będąc raz oczyszczeni. ³ Ale przy tych ofiarach dzieje się przypomnienie grzechów na każdy rok. ⁴ Albowiem nie można rzec, aby krew wołów i kozłów miała gładzić grzechy. ⁵ Przetoż wchodząc na świat, mówi: Ofiary i obiaty nie chciałeś, aleś mi ciało sposobił. ⁶ Całopalenia i ofiary za grzech nie upodobałyć się. ⁷ Tedym rzekł: Oto idę (na początku księgi napisano o mnie), abym czynił, o Boże! wolę twoję; ⁸ Powiedziawszy wyżej: Żeś ofiary i obiaty, i całopalenia za grzech nie chciał, ani sobie upodobał, (które według zakonu bywają ofiarowane). ⁹ Tedy rzekł: Oto idę, abym czynił, o Boże wolę twoję; znosi pierwsze, aby wtóre postanowił. ¹⁰ Przez którą wolę jesteśmy poświęceni przez ofiarę ciała Jezusa Chrystusa raz uczynioną. ¹¹ A wszelkić kapłan stoi na każdy dzień, służbę Bożą odprawując, a jednakież ofiary częstokroć ofiarując, które nigdy grzechów zgładzić nie mogą. ¹² Lecz ten jednę ofiarę ofiarowawszy za grzechy, na wieki siedzi na prawicy Bożej, ¹³ Na koniec oczekując, ażby położeni byli nieprzyjaciele jego podnóżkiem nóg jego. ¹⁴ Albowiem jedną ofiarą doskonałymi uczynił na wieki tych, którzy bywają poświęceni. ¹⁵ A świadczy nam to i sam Duch Święty; albowiem powiedziawszy pierwej: ¹⁶ Toć jest przymierze, które postanowię z nimi po onych dniach, mówi Pan: Dam prawa moje do serca ich, a na myślach ich napiszę je. ¹⁷ A grzechów ich i nieprawości ich nie wspomnę więcej: ¹⁸ A gdzieć jest odpuszczenie ich, jużci więcej ofiary nie potrzeba za grzech. ¹⁹ Mając tedy, bracia! wolność, wnijść do świątnicy przez krew Jezusową, ²⁰ (Drogą nową i żywą, którą nam poświęcił przez zasłonę, to jest przez ciało swoje.) ²¹ I kapłana wielkiego nad domem Bożym; ²² Przystąpmyż z prawdziwem sercem w zupełności wiary, mając oczyszczone serca od sumienia złego, ²³ I omyte ciało wodą czystą, trzymajmy wyznanie nadziei niechwiejące się; (boć wierny jest ten, który obiecał;) ²⁴ I przypatrujmy się jedni drugim ku pobudzaniu się do miłości i do dobrych uczynków, ²⁵ Nie opuszczając społecznego zgromadzenia naszego, jako niektórzy obyczaj mają, ale napominając jedni drugich, a to tem więcej, czem więcej widzicie, iż się on dzień przybliża. ²⁶ Albowiem jeźlibyśmy dobrowolnie grzeszyli po wzięciu znajomości prawdy, nie zostawałaby już ofiara za grzechy; ²⁷ Ale straszliwe niejakie oczekiwanie sądu i zapalenie ognia, który pożreć ma przeciwników. ²⁸ Kto by odrzucił zakon Mojżeszowy, bez miłosierdzia za świadectwem dwóch albo trzech umiera. ²⁹ Co się wam zda? Jakoż sroższego karania godzien jest ten, kto by Syna Bożego podeptał i krew przymierza, przez którą był poświęcony, za pospolitą miał, i Ducha łaski zelżył? ³⁰ Albowiem znamy tego, który powiedział: Mnie pomsta, Ja oddam, mówi Pan; i zasię: Pan sądzić będzie lud swój. ³¹ Strasznać rzecz jest wpaść w ręce Boga żywego. ³² Wspomnijcie na dni pierwsze, w których będąc oświeceni, znosiliście wielki bój utrapienia, ³³ Lubo to, gdyście byli i urąganiem, i utrapieniem na podziw wystawieni lub też gdyście się stali uczestnikami tych, z którymi się tak obchodzono. ³⁴ Albowiemeście i z więzienia mego ze mną utrapieni byli i rozchwycenie majętności waszych przyjęliście z radością, wiedząc, że macie w sobie lepszą majętność w niebie, i trwającą. ³⁵ Przetoż nie odrzucajcie ufności waszej, która ma wielką zapłatę. ³⁶ Albowiem cierpliwości wam potrzeba, abyście wolę Bożą czyniąc, odnieśli obietnicę. ³⁷ Boć jeszcze bardzo, bardzo maluczko, a oto ten, który ma przyjść, przyjdzie, a nie omieszka. ³⁸ A sprawiedliwy z wiary żyć będzie; a jeźliby się kto schraniał, nie kocha się w nim dusza moja. ³⁹ Lecz my nie jesteśmy z tych, którzy się schraniają ku zginieniu, ale z tych, którzy wierzą ku pozyskaniu duszy.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Porque a lei, tendo a sombra dos bens futuros, e não a imagem exacta das coisas, não pode nunca, pelos mesmos sacrifícios que continuamente se oferecem de ano em ano, aperfeiçoar os que se chegam a Deus. ² Doutra maneira, não teriam deixado de ser oferecidos? pois tendo sido uma vez purificados os que prestavam o culto, nunca mais teriam consciência de pecado. ³ Mas nesses sacrifícios cada ano se faz recordação dos pecados, ⁴ porque é impossível que o sangue de touros e de bodes tire pecados. ⁵ Pelo que, entrando no mundo, diz: Sacrifício e oferta não quiseste, mas um corpo me preparaste; ⁶ não te deleitaste em holocaustos e oblações pelo pecado. ⁷ Então eu disse: Eis-me aqui (no rol do livro está escrito de mim) para fazer, ó Deus, a tua vontade. ⁸ Tendo dito acima: Sacrifício e ofertas e holocaustos e oblações pelo pecado não quiseste, nem neles te deleitaste (os quais se oferecem segundo a lei); ⁹ agora disse: Eis-me aqui para fazer a tua vontade. Ele tira o primeiro, para estabelecer o segundo. ¹⁰ É nessa vontade dele que temos sido santificados pela oferta do corpo de Jesus Cristo, feita uma vez para sempre. ¹¹ Ora, todo sacerdote se apresenta dia após dia, ministrando e oferecendo muitas vezes os mesmos sacrifícios, que nunca podem tirar pecados; ¹² mas este, havendo oferecido um único sacrifício pelos pecados, assentou-se para sempre à direita de Deus, ¹³ daí por diante esperando, até que os seus inimigos sejam postos por escabelo de seus pés. ¹⁴ Pois com uma só oferta tem aperfeiçoado para sempre os que estão sendo santificados. ¹⁵ E o Espírito Santo também no-lo testifica, porque depois de haver dito: ¹⁶ Este é o pacto que farei com eles depois daqueles dias, diz o Senhor: Porei as minhas leis em seus corações, e as escreverei em seu entendimento; acrescenta: ¹⁷ E não me lembrarei mais de seus pecados e de suas iniquidades. ¹⁸ Ora, onde há remissão destes, não há mais oferta pelo pecado. ¹⁹ Tendo pois, irmãos, ousadia para entrarmos no santíssimo lugar, pelo sangue de Jesus, ²⁰ pelo caminho que ele nos inaugurou, caminho novo e vivo, através do véu, isto é, da sua carne, ²¹ e tendo um grande sacerdote sobre a casa de Deus, ²² cheguemo-nos com verdadeiro coração, em inteira certeza de fé; tendo o coração purificado da má consciência, e o corpo lavado com água limpa, ²³ retenhamos inabalável a confissão da nossa esperança, porque fiel é aquele que fez a promessa; ²⁴ e consideremo-nos uns aos outros, para nos estimularmos ao amor e às boas obras, ²⁵ não abandonando a nossa congregação, como é costume de alguns, antes admoestando-nos uns aos outros; e tanto mais, quanto vedes que se vai aproximando aquele dia. ²⁶ Porque se voluntariamente continuarmos no pecado, depois de termos recebido o pleno conhecimento da verdade, já não resta mais sacrifício pelos pecados, ²⁷ mas uma expectação terrível de juízo, e um ardor de fogo que há de devorar os adversários. ²⁸ Havendo alguém rejeitado a lei de Moisés, morre sem misericórdia, pela palavra de duas ou três testemunhas; ²⁹ de quanto maior castigo cuidais vós será julgado merecedor aquele que pisar o Filho de Deus, e tiver por profano o sangue do pacto, com que foi santificado, e ultrajar ao Espírito da graça? ³⁰ Pois conhecemos aquele que disse: Minha é a vingança, eu retribuirei. E outra vez: O Senhor julgará o seu povo. ³¹ Horrenda coisa é cair nas mãos do Deus vivo. ³² Lembrai-vos, porém, dos dias passados, em que, depois de serdes iluminados, suportastes grande combate de aflições; ³³ pois por um lado fostes feitos espectáculo tanto por vitupérios como por tribulações, e por outro vos tornastes companheiros dos que assim foram tratados. ³⁴ Pois não só vos compadecestes dos que estavam nas prisões, mas também com gozo aceitastes a espoliação dos vossos bens, sabendo que vós tendes uma possessão melhor e permanente. ³⁵ Não lanceis fora, pois, a vossa confiança, que tem uma grande recompensa. ³⁶ Porque necessitais de perseverança, para que, depois de haverdes feito a vontade de Deus, alcanceis a promessa. ³⁷ Pois ainda em bem pouco tempo aquele que há de vir virá, e não tardará. ³⁸ Mas o meu justo viverá da fé; e se ele recuar, a minha alma não tem prazer nele. ³⁹ Nós, porém, não somos daqueles que recuam para a perdição, mas daqueles que crêem para a conservação da alma.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For da loven bare har en skygge av de kommende goder, men ikke selve billedet av tingene, så kan den aldri ved de offer som de hvert år alltid på ny bærer frem, gjøre dem fullkomne som kommer frem med dem. ² Ellers vilde de jo ha ophørt med å frembære dem, da de ofrende ikke lenger vilde ha synder på samvittigheten når de en gang var renset. ³ Men ved dem kommer hvert år en minnelse om synder; ⁴ for det er umulig at blod av okser og bukker kan bortta synder. ⁵ Derfor sier han idet han treder inn i verden: Offer og gave vilde du ikke ha, men et legeme laget du for mig; ⁶ brennoffer og syndoffer hadde du ikke lyst til. ⁷ Da sa jeg: Se, jeg kommer - i bokrullen er det skrevet om mig - for å gjøre, Gud, din vilje. ⁸ Idet han først sier: Offer og gaver og brennoffer og syndoffer vilde du ikke ha og hadde du ikke lyst til - og de bæres dog frem efter loven - ⁹ så har han derefter sagt: Se, jeg kommer for å gjøre din vilje. Han tar det første bort for å innsette det annet, ¹⁰ og ved denne vilje er vi helliget ved ofringen av Jesu Kristi legeme en gang for alle. ¹¹ Og hver prest står daglig og gjør tjeneste og bærer mange ganger frem de samme offer, som dog aldri kan bortta synder; ¹² men han har frembåret ett offer for synder og har derefter for alltid satt sig ved Guds høire hånd, ¹³ og nu venter han bare på at hans fiender skal legges til skammel for hans føtter; ¹⁴ for med ett offer har han for alltid gjort dem fullkomne som blir helliget. ¹⁵ Men det vidner og den Hellige Ånd for oss; for efterat han har sagt: ¹⁶ Dette er den pakt som jeg vil oprette med dem efter hine dager, så sier Herren: Jeg vil gi mine lover i deres hjerter, og jeg vil skrive dem i deres sinn, ¹⁷ og deres synder og deres overtredelser vil jeg ikke mere komme i hu. ¹⁸ Men hvor det er forlatelse for dem, der trenges ikke mere noget offer for synd. ¹⁹ Da vi altså, brødre, i Jesu blod har frimodighet til å gå inn i helligdommen, ²⁰ som han har innvidd oss en ny og levende vei til gjennem forhenget, det er hans kjød, ²¹ og da vi har en stor prest over Guds hus, ²² så la oss trede frem med sanndru hjerte i troens fulle visshet, renset på hjertene fra en ond samvittighet og tvettet på legemet med rent vann; ²³ la oss holde uryggelig fast ved bekjennelsen av vårt håp - for han er trofast som gav løftet - ²⁴ og la oss gi akt på hverandre, så vi opgløder hverandre til kjærlighet og gode gjerninger, ²⁵ og ikke forlater vår egen forsamling, som nogen har for skikk, men formaner hverandre, og det så meget mere som I ser dagen nærme sig. ²⁶ For synder vi med vilje efter å ha lært sannheten å kjenne, da er det ikke mere tilbake noget offer for synder, ²⁷ men bare en forferdelig gru for dom og en nidkjærhetens brand som skal fortære de gjenstridige. ²⁸ Har nogen brutt Mose lov, da dør han uten barmhjertighet på to eller tre vidners ord; ²⁹ hvor meget verre straff tror I da den skal aktes verd som har trådt Guds Sønn under føtter og ringeaktet paktens blod, som han blev helliget ved, og har hånet nådens Ånd? ³⁰ Vi kjenner jo ham som har sagt: Mig hører hevnen til, jeg vil gjengjelde, og atter: Herren skal dømme sitt folk. ³¹ Det er forferdelig å falle i den levende Guds hender. ³² Men kom i hu de gamle dager, da I, efter å være blitt oplyst, utholdt en stor strid i lidelser, ³³ idet I dels blev til et skuespill ved hån og trengsler, dels led med dem som hadde det således. ³⁴ For også fangene hadde I medynk med, og fant eder med glede i at eders gods blev røvet, da I visste at I selv hadde en bedre og blivende eiendom. ³⁵ Kast derfor ikke bort eders frimodighet, som har stor lønn! ³⁶ For I trenger til tålmod, forat I, når I har gjort Guds vilje, kan opnå det som er lovt. ³⁷ For ennu er det bare så kort en stund, så kommer han som komme skal, og han skal ikke dryge; ³⁸ men den rettferdige, ved tro skal han leve, og dersom han unddrager sig, har min sjel ikke lyst til ham. ³⁹ Men vi er ikke av dem som unddrager sig til fortapelse, vi er av dem som tror til sjelens frelse.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ În adevăr, Legea, care are umbra bunurilor viitoare, nu înfăţişarea adevărată a lucrurilor, nu poate niciodată, prin aceleaşi jertfe, cari se aduc neîncetat în fiecare an, să facă desăvîrşiţi pe cei ce se apropie. ² Altfel, n'ar fi încetat ele oare să fie aduse, dacă cei ce le aduceau, fiind curăţiţi odată, n'ar mai fi trebuit să mai aibă cunoştinţă de păcate? ³ Dar aducerea aminte a păcatelor este înoită din an în an, tocmai prin aceste jertfe; ⁴ căci este cu neputinţă ca sîngele taurilor şi al ţapilor să şteargă păcatele. ⁵ De aceea, cînd intră în lume, El zice:,,Tu n'ai voit nici jertfă, nici prinos; ci Mi-ai pregătit un trup; ⁶ n'ai primit nici arderi de tot, nici jertfe pentru păcat. ⁷ Atunci am zis:,,Iată-Mă (în sulul cărţii este scris despre Mine), vin să fac voia Ta, Dumnezeule!`` ⁸ După ce a zis întîi:,,Tu n'ai voit şi n'ai primit nici jertfe, nici prinoase, nici arderi de tot, nici jertfe pentru păcat``, (lucruri aduse toate după Lege), ⁹ apoi zice:,,Iată-Mă, vin să fac voia Ta, Dumnezeule.`` El desfiinţează astfel pe cele dintîi, ca să pună în loc pe a doua. ¹⁰ Prin această,,voie`` am fost sfinţiţi noi, şi anume prin jertfirea trupului lui Isus Hristos, odată pentru totdeauna. ¹¹ Şi, pe cînd orice preot face slujba în fiecare zi, şi aduce de multe ori aceleaşi jertfe, cari niciodată nu pot şterge păcatele, ¹² El, dimpotrivă, după ce a adus o singură jertfă pentru păcate, S'a aşezat pentru totdeauna la dreapta lui Dumnezeu, ¹³ şi aşteaptă de acum ca vrăjmaşii Lui să -I fie făcuţi aşternut al picioarelor Lui. ¹⁴ Căci printr'o singură jertfă El a făcut desăvîrşiţi pentru totdeauna pe cei ce sînt sfinţiţi. ¹⁵ Lucrul acesta ni -l adevereşte şi Duhul sfînt. Căci, după ce a zis: ¹⁶ ,,Iată legămîntul pe care -l voi face cu ei după acele zile, zice Domnul: voi pune legile Mele în inimile lor, şi le voi scrie în mintea lor``, ¹⁷ adaugă:,,Şi nu-Mi voi mai aduce aminte de păcatele lor, nici de fărădelegile lor.`` ¹⁸ Dar acolo unde este iertare de păcate, nu mai este nevoie de jertfă pentru păcat. ¹⁹ Astfel dar, fraţilor, fiindcă prin sîngele lui Isus avem o intrare slobodă în Locul prea sfînt, ²⁰ pe calea cea nouă şi vie, pe care ne -a deschis -o El, prin perdeaua din lăuntru, adică trupul Său: - ²¹ şi fiindcă avem un Mare preot pus peste casa lui Dumnezeu, ²² să ne apropiem cu o inimă curată, cu credinţă deplină, cu inimile stropite şi curăţite de un cuget rău, şi cu trupul spălat cu o apă curată. ²³ Să ţinem fără şovăire la mărturisirea nădejdii noastre, căci credincios este Cel ce a făcut făgăduinţa. ²⁴ Să veghem unii asupra altora, ca să ne îndemnăm la dragoste şi la fapte bune. ²⁵ Să nu părăsim adunarea noastră, cum au unii obicei; ci să ne îndemnăm unii pe alţii, şi cu atît mai mult, cu cît vedeţi că ziua se apropie. ²⁶ Căci, dacă păcătuim cu voia, după ce am primit cunoştinţa adevărului, nu mai rămîne nici o jertfă pentru păcate, ²⁷ ci doar o aşteptare înfricoşată a judecăţii, şi văpaia unui foc, care va mistui pe cei răzvrătiţi. ²⁸ Cine a călcat Legea lui Moise, este omorît fără milă, pe mărturia a doi sau trei martori. ²⁹ Cu cît mai aspră pedeapsă credeţi că va lua cel ce va călca în picioare pe Fiul lui Dumnezeu, va pîngări sîngele legămîntului, cu care a fost sfinţit, şi va batjocori pe Duhul harului? ³⁰ Căci ştim cine este Cel ce a zis:,,A Mea este răzbunarea, Eu voi răsplăti!`` Şi în altă parte:,,Domnul va judeca pe poporul Său.`` ³¹ Grozav lucru este să cazi în mînile Dumnezeului celui viu! ³² Aduceţi-vă aminte de zilele dela început, cînd, după ce aţi fost luminaţi, aţi dus o mare luptă de suferinţe: ³³ pe de o parte, eraţi puşi ca privelişte în mijlocul ocărilor şi necazurilor, şi pe de alta, v'aţi făcut părtaşi cu aceia cari aveau aceeaş soartă ca voi. ³⁴ În adevăr, aţi avut milă de cei din temniţă şi aţi primit cu bucurie răpirea averilor voastre, ca unii cari ştiţi că aveţi în ceruri o avuţie mai bună, care dăinuieşte. ³⁵ Să nu vă părăsiţi dar încrederea voastră, pe care o aşteaptă o mare răsplătire! ³⁶ Căci aveţi nevoie de răbdare, ca, după ce aţi împlinit voia lui Dumnezeu, să puteţi căpăta ce v'a fost făgăduit. ³⁷ ,,Încă puţină, foarte puţină vreme``, şi,,Cel ce vine va veni, şi nu va zăbovi. ³⁸ Şi cel neprihănit va trăi prin credinţă: dar dacă dă înapoi, sufletul Meu nu găseşte plăcere în el.`` ³⁹ Noi însă nu sîntem din aceia cari dau înapoi ca să se peardă, ci din aceia cari au credinţă pentru mîntuirea sufletului.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Бо Закон, мавши тільки тінь майбутнього добра, а не самий образ речей, тими самими жертвами, що завжди щороку приносяться, не може ніколи вдосконалити тих, хто приступає. ² Інакше вони перестали б приноситись, бо ті, хто служить, очищені раз, уже б не мали жадної свідомости гріхів. ³ Але в них спомин про гріхи буває щороку, ⁴ бо тож неможливе, щоб кров биків та козлів здіймала гріхи! ⁵ Тому то, входячи в світ, Він говорить: Жертви й приношення Ти не схотів, але тіло Мені приготував. ⁶ Цілопалення й жертви покутної Ти не жадав. ⁷ Тоді Я сказав: Ось іду, в звої книжки про Мене написано, щоб волю чинити Твою, Боже! ⁸ Він вище сказав, що жертви й приносу, та цілопалення й жертви покутної, які за Законом приносяться, Ти не жадав і Собі не вподобав. ⁹ Потому сказав: Ось іду, щоб волю Твою чинити, Боже. Відміняє Він перше, щоб друге поставити. ¹⁰ У цій волі ми освячені жертвоприношенням тіла Ісуса Христа один раз. ¹¹ І кожен священик щоденно стоїть, служачи, і часто приносить жертви ті самі, що ніколи не можуть зняти гріхів. ¹² А Він за гріхи світу приніс жертву один раз, і назавжди по Божій правиці засів, ¹³ далі чекаючи, аж вороги Його будуть покладені за підніжка Його ніг. ¹⁴ Бо жертвоприношенням одним вдосконалив Він тих, хто освячується. ¹⁵ Свідкує ж і Дух Святий нам, як говорить: ¹⁶ Оце заповіт, що його по цих днях встановляю Я з ними, говорить Господь, Закони вої Я дам в їхні серця, і в їхніх думках напишу їх. ¹⁷ А їхніх гріхів та несправедливостей їхніх Я більш не згадаю! ¹⁸ А де їхнє відпущення, там нема вже жертвоприношення за гріхи. ¹⁹ Отож, браття, ми маємо відвагу входити до святині кров'ю Ісусовою, ²⁰ новою й живою дорогою, яку нам обновив Він через завісу, цебто через тіло Своє, ²¹ маємо й Великого Священика над домом Божим, ²² то приступімо з щирим серцем, у повноті віри, окропивши серця від сумління лукавого та обмивши тіла чистою водою! ²³ Тримаймо непохитне визнання надії, вірний бо Той, Хто обіцяв. ²⁴ І уважаймо один за одним для заохоти до любови й до добрих учинків. ²⁵ Не кидаймо збору свого, як то звичай у деяких, але заохочуймося, і тим більше, скільки більше ви бачите, що зближається день той. ²⁶ Бо як ми грішимо самовільно, одержавши пізнання правди, то вже за гріхи не знаходиться жертви, ²⁷ а страшливе якесь сподівання суду та гнів палючий, що має пожерти противників. ²⁸ Хто відкидає Закона Мойсея, такий немилосердно вмирає при двох чи трьох свідках, ²⁹ скільки ж більшої муки, додумуєтеся? заслуговує той, хто потоптав Сина Божого, і хто кров заповіту, що нею освячений, за звичайну вважав, і хто Духа благодаті зневажив! ³⁰ Бо знаємо Того, Хто сказав: Мені помста належить, Я відплачу, говорить Господь. І ще: Господь буде судити народа Свого! ³¹ Страшна річ упасти в руки Бога Живого! ³² Згадайте ж про перші дні ваші, як ви просвітилися й витерпіли запеклу боротьбу страждань. ³³ Ви були то видовищем зневаги й знущання, то були учасниками тих, що жили так. ³⁴ Ви бо страждали й з ув'язненими, і грабунок свого майна прийняли з потіхою, відаючи, що маєте в небі для себе майно неминуще та краще. ³⁵ Тож не відкидайте відваги своєї, бо має велику нагороду вона. ³⁶ Бо вам терпеливість потрібна, щоб Божу волю вчинити й прийняти обітницю. ³⁷ Бо ще мало, дуже мало, і Той, хто має прийти, прийде й баритись не буде! ³⁸ А праведний житиме вірою. І: Коли захитається він, то душа Моя його не вподобає. ³⁹ Ми ж не з тих, хто хитається на загибіль, але віруємо на спасіння душі.

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Маючи бо закон тінь будучих благ, а не самий образ річей, щороку тими самими жертвами, які приносять без перестану, нїколи не може звершити приступаючих. ² Ато б перестали приносити їх, не мавши вже ті, хто служить, ніякої совісти за гріхи, раз очистившись. ³ А в них що-року (робить ся) спомни гріхів. ⁴ Не можна бо щоб кров волова та козлина знимала гріхи. ⁵ Тим же, входячи усьвіт, глаголе: "Жертви і приносу не схотів єси, тїло ж наготовив Мені єси. ⁶ Огняні жертви і (жертви) за гріх не вподобав єси. ⁷ Тоді я сказав: Ось, ійду (у почині книги написано про мене) вчинити волю Твою, Боже." ⁸ Сказавши вище: "Що жертва і принос і огняні жертви і (жертви) за гріхи не схотів єси, анї вподобав єси," котрі по закону приносять ся, ⁹ потім рече: "Ось, ійду вчинити волю Твою, Боже." Зносить перве, щоб друге поставити. ¹⁰ По сїй-то волї осьвячені ми одним приносом тїла Ісус-Христового. ¹¹ І всякий же сьвященик стоїть що-дня служачи і много раз ті ж самі жертви приносячи, котрі нїколи не можуть зняти гріхів. ¹² Він же, принісши одну жертву за гріхи, сїв на завсїди по правиці Бога, ¹³ дожидаючи далїй, доки положять ся вороги Його підніжком ніг! Його. ¹⁴ Одним бо приносом звершив на віки осьвячуємих. ¹⁵ Сьвідкує ж нам і Дух сьвятий; по реченому бо перше: ¹⁶ "Се завіт, що завітувати му з ними після тих днів", глаголе Господь: "Давши закони мої в серця їх, і в думках їх напишу їх, ¹⁷ і гріхів їх і беззаконий їх не споминати му вже." ¹⁸ А де відпущеннє гріхів, там нема вже приносу за гріхи. ¹⁹ Оце ж, браттє, маючи свободу входити у сьвятиню кровю Ісусовою, ²⁰ дорогою новою і живою, котру обновив нам Він завісою, се єсть тілом своїм, ²¹ і Єрея великого над домом Божим, ²² приступаймо з щирим серцем в повнотї віри, окропивши серця від совісти лукавої, і обмивши тїло водою чистою; ²³ держімо непохибне визнаннє надії (вірен бо Той, хто обіцяв) ²⁴ і назираймо один одного, заохочуючи до любови і добрих дїл, ²⁵ не покидаючи громади своєї, як у деяких є звичай, а один одного піддержуючи, і стілько більше, скілько більше бачите, що наближуєть ся день. ²⁶ Бо коли ми самохіть грішимо, прийнявши розум правди, то вже не зостаєть ся жертви за гріхи, ²⁷ а якесь страшне сподїваннє суду і огняний гнїв, що мав пожерти противників. ²⁸ Хто відцурав ся закону Мойсейового, при двох або трьох сьвідках, смерть йому без милосердя: ²⁹ Скільки ж, думаєте, гіршої муки заслужить, хто Сина Божого потоптав і кров завіту, котрою осьвятив ся, вважав за звичайну, і Духа благодати зневажив? ³⁰ Знаємо Того, хто промовив: "Менї відомщеннє, я віддам, глаголе Господь"; і знов: "Господь судити ме людей своїх." ³¹ Страшно впасти в руки Бога живого. ³² Згадайте ж перші днї в котрі ви, просьвітившись, перенесли велику боротьбу терпіння, ³³ то на зневагу і знущаннє виставлювані, то буваючи спільниками тих, що так жили. ³⁴ Бо і в моїх кайданах ви зо мною мучились, і жалуваннє маєтків ваших з радістю приймали, відаючи, що маєте собі маєток на небесах вічний і луччий. ³⁵ Не кидайте ж сьміливости вашої, котра має нагороду велику. ³⁶ Терпіннє бо вам треба мати, щоб, волю Божу вчинивши, прийняли обітуваннє. ³⁷ Вже бо незабаром ось, ось Грядущий прийде, і не загаєть ся. ³⁸ "А праведний з віри жив буде," і: "Коли хто малодушен, не вподобав душа моя його." ³⁹ Ми ж не малодушні (собі) на погибель, а віруючі на спасенне душі.